the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
l_o v._n 7._o 16._o and_o have_v to_o day_n pay_v my_o vow_n i_o 〈…〉_z ve_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o entertain_v thou_o v_o 20._o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o italian_a the_o new_a moon_n see_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n use_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o psal._n 81._o 3._o v._o 22._o as_o a_o one_o be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o woman_n allurement_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o unbind_v himself_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o run_v to_o his_o perdition_n like_o the_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o be_v voluntary_o foolish_a god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n as_o mad_a man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n to_o stay_v and_o punish_v they_o v._o 26._o cast_v down_o a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o wrestle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o perdition_n many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o woman_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a man_n for_o valour_n knowledge_n dignity_n and_o virtue_n or_o in_o this_o war_n man_n valour_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o woman_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a the_o common_a people_n see_v psal._n 49._o 2._o v._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o their_o uprightness_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o your_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o see_v roman_n 7._o 22._o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 18._o v._o 12._o dwellwith_o i_o do_v enjoy_v and_o have_v by_o i_o and_o do_v bestow_v upon_o all_o my_o true_a disciple_n good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o needful_a prudence_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 13._o the_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n which_o i_o teach_v prov_n 17._o 7._o v._o 14._o sound_v see_v concern_v this_o word_n proverb_n 2._o 7._o v._o 15._o by_o i_o i_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 1._o 20._o and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o prince_n by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o i_o please_v they_o all_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o i_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o deputy_n neither_o can_v they_o just_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o by_o follow_v of_o my_o law_n see_v concern_v this_o true_a wisdom_n luke_n 11._o 49._o decree_n justice_n or_o give_v sentence_n v._o 18._o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a guide_n defence_n and_o recompense_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n liberality_n and_o beneficence_n v._o 20._o i_o lead_v the_o italian_a i_o walk_v or_o i_o lead_v and_o direct_v v._o 21._o substance_n italian_n the_o true_a being_n namely_o true_a life_n and_o subsistence_n in_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o glorious_a life_n of_o heaven_n v._o 22._o possess_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o â—sence_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n john_n 1._o 1._o of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o work_n to_o perform_v which_o work_n he_o be_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 23._o i_o be_v by_o the_o everlasting_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n have_v be_v establish_v lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o represent_v my_o father_n majesty_n who_o have_v be_v always_o hide_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n john_n 5._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o set_a up_o or_o consecrate_a as_o psalm_n 2._o 6._o or_o ever_o from_o everlasting_a before_o any_o time_n which_o begin_v but_o only_o with_o the_o creature_n see_v psal._n 90._o 2._o v._o 24_o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v engender_v of_o the_o father_n own_o essence_n v._o 25_o settle_a like_o to_o great_a work_n or_o building_n which_o have_v deep_a foundation_n v._o 26._o the_o high_a part_n namely_o this_o admirable_a superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o adorn_v various_a copious_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 27._o i_o be_v there_o work_v with_o he_o as_o a_o joint_a equal_a and_o cooperate_a cause_n john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb_n 1._o 2._o when_o beâ—â—t_v when_o he_o give_v a_o round_a form_n to_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o element_n yet_o all_o mix_v together_o call_v the_o deep_a genesis_n 1._o 2._o which_o round_o form_n remain_v to_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o element_n be_v sever_v v._o 28._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o that_o aethereal_a part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o elemental_a which_o moses_n call_v the_o upper_a water_n genesis_n 1._o 6_o 7._o strengthen_v when_o he_o shut_v they_o up_o within_o the_o great_a concavity_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o strong_a and_o well_o bar_v fence_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v issue_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flood_n see_v genesis_n 7._o 11._o v._o 29._o appoint_a namely_o when_o he_o fix_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n where_o it_o stand_v immovable_a through_o its_o own_o proper_a weight_n job_n 26._o 7._o and_o 38._o 4._o psalm_n 104._o 5._o v._o 30._o by_o he_o figurative_a term_n to_o express_v in_o some_o kind_n the_o unspeakable_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n perfect_a love_n towards_o he_o john_n 1._o 18._o v._o 31._o rejoice_v as_o the_o property_n of_o my_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o outward_a thing_n so_o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n whole_a and_o in_o it_o to_o govern_v enlighten_v and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n john_n 1._o 4._o v._o 34._o watch_v for_o to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o my_o service_n and_o study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o my_o word_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o prince_n guard_v on_o from_o the_o levite_n which_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o have_v build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n himself_o and_o perfect_o establish_v his_o church_n heb._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o it_o he_o unfold_v all_o his_o treasure_n for_o the_o get_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n see_v a_o like_a parable_n mat._n 22._o 2._o v._o 2._o mingle_a or_o make_v ready-according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n as_o well_o to_o please_v the_o taste_n as_o for_o wholesomeness_n v._o 3._o the_o high_a they_o be_v high_a place_n or_o little_a terrace_n do_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o parapet_n in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v proclamation_n upon_o give_v sentence_n and_o other_o like_a public_a â—_z john_n 19_o 13._o v._o 4._o who_o so_o be_v simple_a o_n all_o you_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o idiot_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n v._o 6._o the_o foolish_a the_o italian_a foolishness_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o foolish_a and_o oversee_v worldly_a mâ—n_z v._n 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v the_o meaning_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n there_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v profane_a harden_a and_o scornful_a man_n the_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n in_o that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o defect_n and_o seek_v to_o amend_v it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o provoke_v their_o wrath_n in_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o commit_v outrage_n against_o his_o servant_n matthew_n 7._o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a it_o fructify_v to_o salvation_n a_o scorner_n see_v upon_o psal._n 1._o verse_n 1._o v._o 10._o the_o holy_a namely_o that_o which_o the_o true_a elect_v who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n learn_v by_o his_o word_n understanding_n namely_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n v._o 13._o a_o foolish_a woman_n he_o oppose_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o allurement_n represent_v by_o the_o action_n and_o bait_n of_o a_o dishonest_a woman_n to_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o godly_a persuasion_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n
or_o remedy_n for_o other_o like_o a_o fire_n of_o flax_n which_o quick_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o ember_n behind_o it_o v._o 15._o merchant_n namely_o stranger_n who_o have_v any_o trade_n of_o state_n business_n with_o thou_o see_v revel_v 18._o 11._o chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o come_v forth_o like_o stream_n from_o a_o spring_n swear_v which_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n do_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v deut._n 6._o 13._o psa._n 63._o 1â—_n isa._n 45._o 23._o v._o 2._o stay_v themselves_o they_o do_v rest_n upon_o that_o outward_a profession_n see_v micah_n 3._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 17._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v as_o former_o i_o do_v beforehand_o tell_v my_o people_n what_o benefit_n i_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o afterward_o when_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v their_o incredulity_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o alter_v so_o now_o i_o have_v foretell_v they_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o for_o their_o only_a god_n v._o 6._o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o hide_a thing_n the_o italian_a new_a thing_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n v._o 7._o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o my_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n v._o 8._o for_o i_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o excellent_a proof_n of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n for_o this_o time_n to_o convince_v thou_o more_o lively_a for_o thy_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v more_o licentious_o addict_v to_o it_o now_o then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n call_v thou_o haste_v at_o all_o time_n show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o this_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v moderate_v my_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o thou_o psa._n 78._o 38._o and_o for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v scorn_v nor_o abuse_v by_o my_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 26_o 27._o but_o praise_v and_o extol_v for_o my_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o my_o child_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v chastise_v and_o try_v thou_o by_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v your_o most_o precious_a metal_n which_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o thy_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n psal._n 118._o 18._o v._o 11._o pollute_v by_o the_o enemy_n blasphemy_n v._o 12._o my_o call_v namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o covenant_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 14._o all_o you_o namely_o idolatrous_a jew_n among_o namely_o among_o the_o false_a god_n after_o which_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o love_a namely_o he_o have_v favour_v cyrus_n and_o his_o enterprise_n his_o arm_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n v._o 16._o from_o the_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n give_v you_o by_o my_o prophet_n public_a clear_a and_o undoubted_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o have_v punctual_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o you_o may_v cleave_v to_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o your_o benefactor_n from_o the_o time_n i_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o by_o my_o power_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d like_v by_o these_o admirable_a prophecy_n have_v send_v i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v consult_v and_o decree_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o personal_a property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n word_n wisdom_n and_o interpreter_n do_v bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o my_o prophet_n who_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o see_v zech._n 2._o 9_o â—1_n other_o refer_v it_o simple_o to_o isaiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 18._o as_o a_o river_n abundant_a and_o continual_a without_o any_o interruption_n thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o piety_n and_o loyalty_n or_o the_o right_a and_o well_o order_v establishment_n of_o all_o thy_o business_n v._o 21._o thirst_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o do_v also_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o these_o term_n be_v take_v see_v isa._n 43._o 19_o 20._o v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a promse_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o oppose_v god_n implacable_a judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n or_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o isles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v province_n afar_o off_o which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v isai._n 41._o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n have_v call_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v his_o everlasting_a decree_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o i_o his_o son_n and_o concern_v my_o office_n while_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o i_o see_v matth._n 1._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 31._o v._o 2._o make_v my_o mouth_n he_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o of_o efficacy_n to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o heb_n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15_o 21._o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o v._o 3._o servant_z in_o regard_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o voluntary_a tie_n of_o myself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o israel_n i_o will_v by_o thy_o mean_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n before_o any_o other_o v._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n complain_v to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v so_o faithful_o preach_v my_o judgement_n the_o italian_a my_o right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n know_v with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o in_o what_o perfection_n i_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v crown_v i_o with_o eternal_a glory_n though_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o to_o bring_v jacob_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v jacob_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o i_o israel_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v remain_v in_o its_o natural_a error_n isai._n 53_o 6._o my_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o glory_n or_o his_o divine_a virtue_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o shall_v rather_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o my_o glory_n shall_v also_o increase_v v._o 6._o the_o preserve_v namely_o this_o poor_a nation_n preserve_v unto_o christ_n time_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o so_o many_o calamity_n other_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n contemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o humane_a power_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o deliver_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 7._o isa_n 53._o 3._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n maintain_v thy_o vocation_n and_o crown_v thy_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o justice_n
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
water_n anoint_v for_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v people_n do_v anoint_v their_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o see_v eccles._n 9_o 8._o mat._n 6._o 17._o v._o 4._o of_o the_o first_o of_o this_o presens_n year_n hiddekel_n which_o be_v tigris_n gen._n 2_o 14._o v._o 5._o a_o certain_a man_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o and_o 40._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 1._o 13._o uphaz_n see_v jerem._n 10._o 9_o v._o 6._o the_o beril_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o chrysolite_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 9_o po_n 〈…〉_z shed_v brass_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 7._o alone_o as_o act_n 9_o 7._o v._o 8._o there_o remain_v see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o 28._o &_o 8._o 27._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o see_v v_o 2._o that_o thou_o bianca_n fast_n and_o devotion_n do_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o receive_v some_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o god_n service_n be_v yet_o forbid_a and_o the_o peaceable_a restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o seventy_o year_n which_o be_v prefix_v be_v past_a for_o thy_o word_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o request_n and_o prayer_n v._o 13._o the_o prince_n namely_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n while_o cyrus_n be_v employ_v in_o sorraigne_a war_n now_o cambyses_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hundred_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o angel_n remain_v in_o persia_n for_o to_o repress_v he_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o daniel_n fast_v v_o 2._o whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n against_o daniel_n be_v stay_v other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v some_o evil_a angel_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n particular_o assist_v to_o these_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n michael_n saint_n judas_n call_v he_o archangel_n judas_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o eminent_a degree_n which_o command_v the_o rest_n dan._n 10._o 21._o he_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dan._n 12._o 1._o defendor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o rev._n 12._o 7._o head_n of_o the_o angel_n whereupon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o indeed_o michael_n signify_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n one_o of_o the_o if_o michael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o chief_a prince_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n if_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o archangel_n see_v 1._o thes._n 4._o 16._o so_o angel_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o the_o king_n namely_o cambyses_n already_o declare_v king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o lord_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o latter_a namely_o in_o the_o decline_a and_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o who_o begin_v another_o age_n and_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek_n 38_o 8._o hab._n 2._o 3._o v._o 15._o i_o set_v through_o reverence_n and_o fear_n v._o 16._o my_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a my_o joint_n see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o other_o expound_v it_o great_a sorrow_n assail_v i_o v._o 17._o the_o servant_n i_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o state_n which_o i_o be_o in_o of_o this_o so_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a v._o 20._o know_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o understand_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o v_o 14._o that_o i_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o tell_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o my_o church_n will_v i_o return_v i_o will_v again_o oppose_v all_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n plot_n against_o my_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o go_v from_o thence_o i_o go_v and_o call_v alexander_n to_o destroy_v the_o persian_a empire_n v._o 21._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o god_n determine_v counsel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o write_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o providence_n figurative_a term_n see_v psal._n 139._o 16._o and_o 149._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v none_o no_o humane_a strength_n uphold_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v her_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n v_o 13._o jos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o also_o i_o these_o be_v also_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n progeny_n by_o darius_n and_o so_o have_v begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chaldean_n empire_n now_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o such_o enemy_n other_o take_v this_o darius_n to_o be_v chiasseres_n king_n of_o media_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n king_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n see_v upon_o dan._n 5._o 31._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o have_v uphold_v these_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n while_o he_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o my_o church_n ez._n 1._o 1_o 2._o then_o i_o resist_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10._o 13._o now_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v follow_v v._o 2._o three_o king_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o cyrus_n cambyses_n and_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n other_o leave_v out_o cyrus_n as_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o count_n cambyses_n smerdes_n and_o darius_n the_o four_o namely_o xerxes_n surname_v the_o terror_n of_o greece_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o because_o through_o his_o so_o famous_a enterprise_n against_o greece_n he_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o at_o last_o cause_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a stir_v up_o all_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n meaning_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n v._o 3._o a_o mighty_a king_n namely_o alexander_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o v._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o italian_a and_o as_o soon_o namely_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n see_v dan._n 8._o 8._o towards_o the_o four_o into_o four_o principal_a satrapy_n and_o province_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 8._o to_o his_o posterity_n which_o perish_v all_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n nor_o according_a namely_o in_o greatness_n or_o strength_n dan._n 8._o 22._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o total_a extermination_n of_o alexander_n race_n beside_o beside_o those_o four_o satrapy_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o petty_a governor_n and_o king_n of_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o alexander_n empire_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o namely_o they_o of_o alexander_n line_n v._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o at_o the_o last_o these_o four_o satrapy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a kingdom_n namely_o of_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o by_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o asia_n possess_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n called_z king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v both_o alexander_n captain_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n above_o he_o namely_o above_o that_o of_o egypt_n or_o against_o he_o because_o he_o take_v away_o all_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n from_o he_o v._o 6._o shall_v join_v the_o king_n of_o asia_n antiochus_n soterus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolomeus_n seleucus_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o their_o son_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o antiochus_n teus_n by_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v dan._n 3._o 43._o daughter_n namely_o bernice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n marry_v to_o antiochus_n teus_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o do_v put_v away_o laodice_n his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o say_v berniceâ—_n to_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o war_n she_o shall_v not_o this_o marriage_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v short_o to_o open_a war_n neither_o
sing_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n v._o 38._o haith_n say_v these_o word_n formal_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o divers_a place_n as_o isaiah_n 35._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o in_o which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n be_v promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n frame_v in_o each_o believer_n v._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o this_o rich_a abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regeneration_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o prophesy_v in_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o because_o that_o see_v upon_o john_n 16._o 7._o v._o 40._o many_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o obscure_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n v._o 42._o david_n be_v where_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o father_n household_n be_v v._o 52._o of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o they_o judge_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 6._o tempt_v he_o to_o overtake_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o if_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n their_o sin_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o spare_v malefactor_n and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o they_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o with_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o public_a authority_n write_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sign_n of_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o for_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v before_o god_n isaiah_n 65._o 6._o and_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steel_n jer._n 17._o 1._o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o writing_n slight_o make_v in_o the_o dust_n v._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n here_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v malefactor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a but_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o iâ—s_n force_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v his_o office_n in_o convince_a these_o hipocrit_n severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o spot_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o correct_v this_o woman_n cast_v a_o stone_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 7._o v._o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o namely_o for_o the_o external_a and_o corporal_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o inward_a condemnation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n together_o v._o 13_o be_v not_o can_v be_v hold_v valuable_a and_o certain_a v._o 14._o â—oâ—_n i_o know_v and_o a_o witness_n must_v speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o you_o your_o resuse_n to_o receive_v my_o witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o you_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o divine_a call_n and_o of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o my_o future_a glorification_n and_o thus_o aught_o to_o be_v reconcile_v johns_n saying_n 7._o 28_o with_o this_o v._o 15._o you_o judge_v you_o task_n i_o with_o false_a or_o not_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o false_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o light_n or_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o your_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n but_o i_o do_v forbear_v as_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o judge_v in_o my_o office_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o any_o one_o else_o as_o arigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o my_o authority_n will_v well_o extend_v unto_o it_o my_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v john_n 3._o 17._o v._o 16._o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_a from_o god_n my_o father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 17._o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o judgement_n v._o 18._o bears_n witness_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v my_o person_n and_o deny_v my_o ministry_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n v._o 19_o you_o neither_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o you_o may_v gain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o treasury_n see_v upon_o mark_v 12._o 41._o v._o 22._o will_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 7._o 35._o they_o have_v say_v will_v he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 23._o you_o be_v from_o be_v worldly_a by_o birth_n by_o nature_n and_o affection_n you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o raise_v yourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v direct_v all_o my_o believer_n thither_o v._o 25._o that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o vocation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n v._o 26_o i_o have_v i_o can_v by_o many_o reason_n convince_v your_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n but_o because_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o hardness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o witness_n my_o father_n bear_v of_o i_o and_o my_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n ver._n 28._o when_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o my_o person_n and_o power_n be_v rom._n 1_o 4._o v._o 29._o and_o he_o hitherto_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_v sufficient_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o i_o and_o of_o my_o faithful_o execute_v of_o it_o v._o 30._o believe_v with_o a_o transitory_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o lively_a root_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n ensue_v discourse_n see_v matthew_n 13._o 20_o 21._o v._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v enlighth_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o be_v never_o we_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n to_o who_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v promise_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o therefore_o nobody_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o only_a god_n the_o subjection_n we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o have_v be_v in_o at_o other_o time_n have_v always_o be_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n you_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereof_o man_n deprive_v himself_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o his_o slave_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o god_n house_n and_o inheritance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v see_v in_o you_o
take_v away_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o natural_a glory_n of_o his_o deity_n whereas_o the_o son_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n according_a to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o be_v all_o thing_n as_o of_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o cause_n in_o he_o to_o who_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o our_o be_v do_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a aught_o to_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o to_o its_o own_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n rom._n 11._o 36._o by_o who_o namely_o as_o by_o a_o coequal_a joint_n and_o co-operant_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n and_o power_n and_o we_o he_o say_v this_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o action_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n verse_n 7._o in_o every_o man_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o â—â—mbers_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o hour_n even_o after_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n in_o case_n of_o â—â—â—ates_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o distinction_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a according_a to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o believer_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o defile_v the_o soul_n matthew_n 15._o 17_o 20_o eat_v it_o they_o be_v often_o induce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o with_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o consecrating_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v imprint_v some_o impurity_n in_o the_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n who_o use_n be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o verâ—e_n 15._o number_n 25._o verse_n 2._o psalm_n 106._o verse_n 28._o ezekiel_n 18._o 6._o and_o 22_o 9_o weakâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v waver_v and_o unresolved_a roman_n 14._o 1._o 2._o 21._o and_o 15._o 1._o be_v defâ—â—â—d_v as_o believe_v to_o use_v a_o defile_a meat_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o these_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o conscience_n rom._n 14._o 5._o 14._o 23._o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o eat_v if_o we_o indifferent_o make_v use_v of_o meat_n be_v we_o the_o better_a it_o bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o verse_n 9_o this_o liberty_n namely_o this_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o meat_n become_v that_o it_o do_v not_o drive_v these_o irresolute_a soul_n by_o your_o example_n to_o attemp_n any_o thing_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o haste_n who_o art_n full_o inform_v and_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n temple_n or_o in_o some_o chapel_n be_v longing_n to_o idol_n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n in_o eat_v such_o meat_n in_o such_o place_n but_o the_o oâ—â—ending_n of_o weak_a conscience_n but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o offence_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v for_o to_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o only_a and_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o because_o that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o he_o show_v that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o do_v participate_v of_o idolatry_n be_v embolden_v induce_v persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o thy_o example_n against_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conceit_n v._o 11._o peâ—ish_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o wound_v his_o conscience_n mortal_o and_o whereas_o before_o through_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n he_o abhor_v any_o thing_n as_o draw_v near_o to_o idolatry_n he_o may_v peradventure_o use_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o salvation_n v._o 12_o against_o christ_n who_o as_o head_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hurt_v of_o his_o member_n as_o saviour_n at_o the_o interrupt_n of_o his_o work_n as_o king_n at_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o chief_a command_n which_o be_v charity_n as_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n at_o the_o transgress_a of_o his_o example_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_o i_o not_o may_v not_o i_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_a apostle_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n v._n 5._o 6._o and_o yet_o have_v forbear_v in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o own_o particular_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o matter_n of_o calumny_n see_v 2._o cor_n 12_o 11._o free_a by_o that_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n have_v i_o not_o see_v nam_o in_o the_o vision_n acts._n 22_o 18._o oâ—_n in_o ecstasy_n 2._o cor_n 12._o 2._o 4._o now_o he_o add_v this_o because_o his_o adversary_n do_v vilify_v his_o ministry_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o want_v some_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o in_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lord_n my_o work_n a_o church_n found_v by_o i_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christspower_v and_o grace_v work_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o or_o instruct_v by_o i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o v._o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o if_o other_o make_v a_o question_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o nor_o see_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v thereof_o see_v that_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o see_v the_o trial_n thereof_o most_o ample_o and_o powerful_o towards_o you_o whereupon_o your_o church_n be_v a_o noble_a confirmation_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 3._o my_o answer_n i_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v your_o church_n for_o a_o prose_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o my_o faithful_a exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o to_o any_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o cavil_v with_o i_o about_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o verse_n 4._o to_o eat_v namely_o to_o have_v my_o diet_n at_o the_o church_n charge_n other_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o meat_n without_o any_o jewish_a distinction_n from_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o voluntary_o abstain_v when_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a v._o 5._o to_o lead_v about_o to_o live_a in_o matrimony_n and_o have_v a_o woman_n with_o i_o whither_o soever_o i_o go_v a_o sister_n a_o believe_a christian_n honest_o join_v to_o i_o in_o holy_a matrimony_n cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n who_o be_v marry_v matth._n 8._o 14._o v._o 6._o forbear_v work_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o galne_v our_o live_n act_n 18._o 3._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o man_n only_o by_o some_o humane_a equity_n reason_n or_o custom_n v._o 9_o do_v god_n the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o cattle_n shall_v be_v feed_v but_o to_o command_v equity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o just_a reward_v of_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o we_o v._o 10_o shall_v plough_v it_o be_v sit_v that_o when_o he_o labour_v he_o shall_v be_v encourage_v by_o hope_n of_o maintain_v his_o life_n thereby_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o undergo_v it_o v._o 12._o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v happen_v if_o some_o to_o not_o contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o calumniate_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o profit_n only_o and_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o we_o make_v traffic_v of_o holy_a thing_n v._o 13._o minister_n in_o god_n temple_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v of_o the_o namely_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v partaker_n by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v certain_a portion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 14._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v maintain_v for_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o need_v to_o look_v after_o any_o thing_n else_o v._o 15._o then_o that_o any_o man_n then_o that_o i_o by_o change_v my_o intent_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o free_o and_o without_o reward_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v take_v away_o this_o honour_n from_o i_o of_o not_o have_v seek_v that_o
sin_n for_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v he_o with_o sickness_n v._o 20._o shall_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o another_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o himself_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v this_o his_o charity_n by_o a_o more_o express_a and_o abundant_a feel_n of_o his_o pardon_n towards_o he_o who_o peradventure_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o sin_n see_v rom._n 11._o 14._o 1_o corimb_v 9_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v a_o large_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a for_o they_o from_o everlasting_a be_v acquire_v and_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n of_o each_o person_n and_o condition_n the_o three_o be_v a_o lively_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o glorious_a cause_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o to_o the_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o those_o province_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n v._o 2._o elect_a separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o god_n effectual_a call_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o eternal_a election_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o italian_a preordination_n the_o greek_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o god_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 29._o through_o sanctification_n sanctify_v you_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v god_n vocation_n firm_a and_o effectual_a 2_o thess._n 2._o 23._o unto_o obedience_n that_o by_o faith_n make_v you_o obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o he_o declare_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n vocation_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a obedience_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n namely_o to_o conceive_v a_o lively_a still_o grow_v and_o operate_a hope_n of_o celestial_a good_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o pledge_v of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 5_o 11._o coloss._n 2._o 12._o and_o likewise_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 18_o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 2._o 6._o v._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n to_o gain_v we_o the_o right_a unto_o it_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a thereof_o as_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n incorruptible_a by_o these_o title_n he_o show_v how_o that_o as_o celestial_a good_n be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o any_o impurity_n of_o sin_n believer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v off_o these_o two_o quality_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o final_o also_o the_o weak_a condition_n of_o a_o sensual_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o v._o 5._o by_o the_o power_n by_o his_o power_n which_o only_o work_v effectual_o in_o this_o defence_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o be_v lend_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o salvation_n john_n 17._o 11_o 12_o 15._o judas_n 1_o unto_o salvation_n namely_o to_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o wherein_o namely_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o inviolable_a safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o earnest_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o regeneration_n if_o need_n be_v whereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n will_v must_v impose_v upon_o you_o the_o law_n of_o â—â—voluntary_a obedience_n temptation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n james_n 1._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o trial_n namely_o your_o faith_n well_o try_v and_o stand_v to_o any_o souch_n may_v be_v find_v before_o god_n v._o 9_o receive_v have_v even_o in_o this_o very_a world_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n after_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v follow_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o v._o 10._o have_v inquire_v by_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o expectation_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o italian_a that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v receive_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o you_o v._o 11._o of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v and_o have_v speak_v and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o who_o gift_n presence_n and_o power_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o it_o see_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o act_n 16._o 17._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 19_o v._o 12._o that_o not_o namely_o that_o they_o foretell_v and_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o shall_v not_o happen_v in_o their_o time_n but_o in_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v inspire_v by_o it_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a that_o the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v much_o desire_v and_o be_v wondrous_a amiable_a even_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n who_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o with_o extreme_a wonder_n and_o rejoice_v v._o 13._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v time_n see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o gird_v up_o be_v continual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o affection_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o race_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n a_o term_v take_v from_o traveller_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_v and_o ready_a for_o travel_v but_o particular_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 11._o v._o 15._o have_v call_v you_o to_o unite_v you_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v psal._n 5._o 4._o v._o 17._o of_o person_n namely_o of_o their_o outward_a quality_n of_o title_n show_v or_o condition_n but_o look_v only_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o journey_v namely_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n from_o our_o true_a heavenly_a country_n in_o fear_n with_o all_o reverence_n care_n and_o heavenly_a humility_n v._o 18._o that_o you_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o that_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n require_v a_o equal_a gratitude_n from_o your_o vain_a from_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o and_o from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n v._o 19_o as_o of_o a_o namely_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v v._o 20._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n v._o 21._o by_o he_o christ_n manifest_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o create_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o he_o only_o have_v make_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o your_o he_o say_v so_o because_o that_o by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o father_n show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v remain_v dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 17._o and_o also_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v so_o with_o the_o member_n and_o because_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o believer_n to_o
enlighten_v thou_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o understanding_n above_o all_o other_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o v._o 40._o my_o people_n be_v rule_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v kiss_v thy_o mouth_n in_o sign_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 12._o so_o a_o kiss_n be_v use_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n other_o expound_v it_o the_o people_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o title_n of_o king_n v._o 42._o his_o ring_n his_o seal_n for_o a_o token_n of_o full_a power_n in_o any_o high_a business_n which_o require_v the_o king_n seal_n see_v hest._n 3._o 10._o and_o 8._o 2._o 8._o pine_v linen_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o bisse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o fine_a and_o resplendent_a linen_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o be_v the_o clothing_n that_o great_a man_n use_v a_o gold_n chain_n as_o daniel_n the_o 5._o 7._o 29._o v._o 43._o bow_v the_o knee_n some_o expound_v it_o the_o king_n father_n as_o gen._n 45._o 8._o v._o 44._o i_o be_o that_o be_v in_o full_a power_n and_o royal_a authority_n i_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v depend_v upon_o thou_o and_o follow_v thy_o command_n in_o all_o public_a and_o important_a business_n v._o 45._o saphnat_v egyptian_n word_n which_o according_a to_o some_o signify_v revealer_n of_o secret_n according_a to_o other_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o josephus_n provide_v against_o a_o general_a famine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o governor_n of_o on._n priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a dignity_n because_o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v in_o one_o person_n here_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o civil_a office_n as_o exod._n 2._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o go_v to_o give_v order_n and_o execute_v his_o commission_n v._o 47._o by_o handful_n that_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o v._o 51._o manasseh_n that_o cause_v to_o forget_v have_v make_v i_o by_o this_o great_a present_a happiness_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o in_o i_o all_o feel_n of_o my_o pass_a trouble_n and_o mitigate_v the_o grief_n i_o take_v for_o the_o good_n i_o have_v lose_v v._o 52._o ephraim_n which_o fructify_v in_o double_a fruitfulness_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o son_n v._o 54._o in_o all_o land_n nam_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v near_o unto_o or_o know_v in_o egypt_n v._o 55._o and_o when_o all_o when_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o particular_a man_n fail_v they_o chap._n xlii_o verse_n 4._o send_v not_o because_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o remain_v only_o of_o rachel_n v_o 38._o v._o 9_o you_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o fiction_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o to_o awake_v his_o brethren_n conscience_n the_o nakedness_n the_o ill_a keep_v and_o unfortisied_a place_n to_o work_v some_o enterprise_n thereupon_o v._o 13._o be_v not_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o joseph_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a gen._n 44._o 20._o v._o 14._o that_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o child_n all_o grow_v to_o man_n estate_n live_v together_o and_o they_o shall_v adventure_v themselves_o in_o so_o long_a and_o dangerous_a a_o voyage_n wherefore_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v man_n have_v some_o evil_a meaning_n which_o i_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o see_v your_o young_a brother_n all_o this_o be_v artificial_o say_v and_o do_v by_o joseph_n for_o to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o life_n a_o manner_n of_o honourable_a affirmation_n without_o any_o formal_a oath_n which_o can_v be_v make_v without_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 26._o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o v._o 18._o i_o fear_v god_n and_n for_o love_n of_o he_o i_o will_v â—â—ack_v my_o rigour_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o relieve_n of_o your_o family_n by_o your_o sudden_a return_n v._o 19_o be_v bound_n for_o a_o pledge_n v._o 20._o shall_v not_o die_v shall_v avoid_v hunger_n and_o punishment_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o provision_n of_o corn_n they_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consent_v and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 24._o simeon_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o which_o consent_v to_o the_o sell_v of_o he_o v._o 27._o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n gen._n 43._o 21._o v._o 35._o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n and_o evil_a surmise_n in_o this_o v._o 36._o be_v against_o i_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o my_o child_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n thereof_o have_v premise_v to_o carry_v benjamin_n along_o with_o you_o v._o 38._o alone_o namely_o by_o rachel_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o grave_n see_v gen._n 37._o 35._o chap._n xliii_o verse_n 9_o let_v i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o fault_n upon_o i_o and_o bear_v what_o punishment_n thou_o shall_v please_v to_o inflict_v or_o i_o will_v therefore_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n judgement_n v._o 10._o for_o exâ—â—pt_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v free_o return_v which_o will_v have_v be_v already_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v soon_o resolve_v or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o urgent_a in_o this_o business_n because_o by_o delay_v we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o extreme_a want_n v._o 11._o balmâ—_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n that_o be_v liquid_a or_o ladano_n a_o kind_n of_o sweet_a liquid_a gum_n v._o 12._o double_o either_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o corn_n be_v grow_v dear_a or_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o buy_v more_o store_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o bereave_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v dispose_v myself_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o see_v hest._n 4._o 16._o v._o 16._o slay_v the_o italian_a add_v flesh_n namely_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o vemson_a soul_n or_o poultry_n for_o they_o kill_v no_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o v._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v we_o with_o his_o might_n and_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o our_o first_o voyage_n suspect_v we_o to_o be_v spy_n he_o now_o will_v take_v another_o occasion_n and_o accuse_v we_o of_o theft_n v._o 20._o to_o buy_v have_v no_o other_o intent_n be_v no_o spy_n come_v to_o view_v the_o country_n v._o 23._o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o go_v well_o with_o you_o tour_n god_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o steward_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o be_v to_o joseph_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n through_o his_o master_n piety_n and_o care_n i_o have_v your_o i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o do_v acquit_v you_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o water_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n who_o wear_v no_o other_o ordinary_a shoe_n but_o sole_n or_o sandal_n do_v much_o dirty_a their_o foot_n in_o go_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o house_n be_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n gen._n 18_o 4._o v._o 30._o yearn_v they_o boil_a and_o be_v stir_v within_o he_o v._o 32._o for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n may_v not_o by_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o egyptian_n neither_o eat_v nor_o kill_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o which_o they_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n they_o have_v other_o nation_n in_o abomination_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o like_a abstinence_n gen._n 46._o 34._o v._o 34._o benjamins_n mess_n the_o quantity_n of_o mâ—sses_n pretend_v to_o each_o one_o several_o in_o solemn_a feast_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 24._o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 2._o and_o put_v all_o this_o be_v plot_v by_o joseph_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o discover_v his_o brethren_n affection_n towards_o benjamin_n that_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o
v._o 34._o kibroth-hattaavab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o speak_v either_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o aside_o in_o his_o absence_n because_o of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o what_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o concern_v this_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v noâ—_n of_o god_n people_n or_o because_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o he_o give_v her_o father_n hobab_v too_o much_o power_n nu._n 10._o 26._o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n ethiopian_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o cushite_v zippora_fw-la exod._n 2._o 21._o who_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a ethiopia_n or_o arabia_n call_v cus_n genesis_n chapt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o v._o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o aretina_n not_o we_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o he_o be_v and_o able_a to_o reprove_v or_o correct_v he_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 32._o by_o we_o see_v exodus_fw-la 15._o 20._o mic._n 6._o 4._o v._o 3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_v these_o murmur_n and_o small_a distaste_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v â—oot_v they_o out_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o governor_n v._o 5._o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o v._o 6_o if_o there_o be_v although_o you_o be_v all_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o gift_n and_o moses_n have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v not_o you_o to_o judge_v he_o as_o his_o equal_n in_o a_o vision_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o prophet_n sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v asleep_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n light_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o within_o itself_o and_o sever_v from_o corporal_a sense_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o cast_v down_o dan._n 8_o 18._o and_o 10._o 8_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a enlighten_v beyond_o all_o natural_a capacity_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o word_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a by_o sleep_n wherein_o god_n frame_v some_o imagination_n or_o cause_v they_o of_o man_n fancy_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o concurrency_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v or_o without_o they_o he_o fashion_v some_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n to_o the_o body_n the_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o moses_n &_o very_o rare_a in_o other_o prophet_n be_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o sensible_a voice_n all_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a and_o free_a in_o their_o own_o action_n especial_o in_o moses_n for_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o never_o happen_v without_o extreme_a terror_n and_o abatement_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n josh._n 5._o 13._o judg._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 20_o 22._o unto_o he_o by_o internal_a speech_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o hos._n 〈◊〉_d 2_o v._n 8_o apparent_o clear_o direct_o and_o open_o even_o as_o present_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o dark_a speech_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o with_o enigma_n see_v judg._n 14_o 12._o he_o behold_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wont_a to_o speak_v with_o moses_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o ex._n 24._o 10._o and_o 33._o 20._o afterward_o he_o speak_v with_o he_o ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n by_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n num._n 7._o 89._o v._o 10_o from_o off_o the_o cloud_n do_v always_o use_v to_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cloup_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n upright_o exod._n 40_o 35_o 38._o but_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v down_o and_o spread_v itself_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a place_n miriam_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o miriam_n be_v most_o in_o fault_n concern_v this_o murmur_a against_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o female_a emulation_n between_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n in_o law_n white_n as_o ex._n 4._o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v some_o live_a flesh_n among_o it_o otherwise_o the_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v apart_o as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 10._o 13_o 15._o v._o 11_o lay_v not_o doe_n thou_o forgive_v we_o and_o let_v we_o through_o thy_o intercession_n be_v absolve_v by_o god_n impute_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o we_o v._o 14_o have_v but_o spit_n through_o any_o just_a anger_n 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a not_o dare_v for_o to_o show_v herself_o shut_v out_o according_o to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 46._o 2_o chron_n 26_o 21._o v._o 16._o peran_n in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o number_n 3â—_n 8._o deut._n 1._o 22._o that_o all_o the_o removall_n insert_v numb_a 33_o 18._o be_v here_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a parcel_n of_o desert_n from_o sur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o to_o kadesh_n whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v out_o verse_n 26._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n the_o english_a translation_n run_v one_o verse_n before_o the_o italian_a speak_v approve_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o people_n deu._n 1._o 22._o v._o 2_o of_o their_o father_n whereof_o each_o one_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n a_o ruler_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o family_n see_v upon_o exo._n 18._o 25._o v._o 17._o southward_o direct_o upon_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n over_o against_o which_o we_o be_v now_o encamp_v the_o mountain_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o seir_n and_o idumea_n which_o enclose_v palestine_n on_o that_o side_n v._o 19_o in_o tent_n in_o movable_a dwelling_n tent_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o arabian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o of_o field_n soldier_n v._o 21._o of_o sin_n unto_o rehob_n these_o be_v the_o two_o end_n of_o palestina_n longwaies_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o northern_a bind_v of_o palestina_n 2_o sam._n 8_o 9_o call_v in_o after_o ages_fw-la antioch_n v._o 22_o and_o they_o at_o their_o return_n they_o do_v more_o particular_o discover_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o hebron_n stand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o jos._n 14._o 9_o 12._o that_o caleb_n go_v thither_o alone_o the_o spy_n have_v before_o sever_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v danger_n unto_o hebron_n call_v also_o kiriath_n arba_n or_o city_n of_o arba_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n from_o who_o issue_v the_o race_n of_o giant_n here_o name_v gen._n 23_o 2._o jos._n 14._o 12_o 15._o and_o 15._o 13._o be_v build_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o do_v contend_v with_o the_o chief_a &_o ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o brook_n or_o valley_n of_o cluster_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o hebron_n upon_o a_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bigness_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o the_o brook_n escol_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o nabal_n eschol_n valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cluster_n v._o 26_o â—o_o kadesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o kadesh_n but_o the_o city_n of_o kadeshbarne_v where_o the_o israelite_n be_v encamp_v be_v a_o confine_n of_o the_o idumean_n num._n 20._o 16._o and_o 32._o 8._o deu._n 1._o â—9_n jos._n 14._o 6._o v._o 29._o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o hilly_a part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n v._o 30_o caleb_n together_o with_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o 30_o the_o people_n which_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o moses_n v._o 32._o eat_v up_o be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o warlike_a and_o fierce_a nation_n whereby_o there_o arise_v frequent_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n among_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o than_o need_v
she_o not_o forbid_v she_o or_o give_v her_o harsh_a word_n or_o scoff_v of_o she_o v._o 20._o the_o dead_a my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n who_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o hebrew_a one_o of_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o redeem_v my_o husband_n and_o my_o child_n land_n which_o be_v be_v alienate_v by_o the_o law_n leviticus_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o also_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a without_o child_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 5._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o wash_v thyself_o though_o naomi_n end_n be_v good_a in_o all_o this_o for_o to_o seek_v her_o daughter_n in_o law_n good_a and_o to_o put_v boaz_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o womanish_a provision_n somewhat_o less_o than_o honest_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o be_v notwithstanding_o tolerate_v direct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n as_o genesis_n chap._n 27._o ver_fw-la 7._o v._o 9_o spread_v therefore_o thy_o skirt_n take_v i_o for_o thy_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o right_n you_o have_v thereunto_o and_o according_a as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v ta_o 〈…〉_z n_o from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o one_o garment_n in_o that_o kind_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o 〈…〉_z gne_n of_o marriage_n ezechiel_n 16._o 8._o see_v upon_o deuter._n 22._o 30._o v._o 10._o kindness_n towards_o i_o have_v prefer_v i_o t_o 〈…〉_z ugh_o i_o a_o 〈…〉_z l_o before_o young_a man_n who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o fit_v for_o you_o and_o also_o thou_fw-mi 〈…〉_z s_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o husband_n procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o race_n or_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o submit_v thy_o affection_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o command_n v._o 11._o i_o will_v do_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o indeed_o if_o the_o other_o near_a kinsman_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n the_o city_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 14._o he_o say_v within_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v ruth_n rise_v before_o it_o be_v day_n v._o 16._o who_o be_v thou_o she_o ask_v the_o question_n because_o ruth_n come_v home_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a v._o 18._o sit_v still_o god_n not_o forth_o at_o door_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v ready_a whensoever_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o marriage_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o ancient_o be_v the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n v._o 2._o of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o councillor_n v._o 3._o sell_v through_o poverty_n and_o for_o want_v of_o mean_n leu._n 25._o 25._o v._o 4._o before_o judicial_o and_o according_a to_o due_a course_n of_o law_n solemn_o v._o 5._o thou_o must_v buy_v it_o the_o right_a that_o thou_o have_v to_o redeem_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o affinity_n with_o naomi_n but_o with_o ruth_n also_o which_o bind_v thou_o to_o marry_v she_o that_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v thereof_o may_v bear_v the_o decease_a husband_n name_n and_o enter_v upon_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 6._o lest_o i_o mar_v beget_v child_n on_o another_o man_n bed_n whereby_o my_o inheritance_n will_v diminish_v and_o be_v divide_v for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o widower_n and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o wife_n v._o 7._o change_a or_o yield_v up_o of_o right_n to_o one_o another_o a_o man_n namely_o he_o that_o yield_v the_o right_a and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v it_o unto_o in_o token_n of_o the_o dispossess_v himself_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n deuteronomy_n 25._o 9_o but_o only_a there_o be_v some_o alteration_n creep_v in_o and_o this_o be_v by_o this_o formality_n the_o yield_a or_o session_n be_v ratify_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o gate_n from_o his_o city_n from_o among_o the_o citizen_n of_o his_o city_n v._o 11._o do_v build_v do_v increase_v his_o household_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o do_v thou_o worthy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o make_v thyself_o mighty_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n ephratah_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 35._o verse_n 19_o v._o 16._o lay_v it_o she_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o very_o tender_o v._o 21._o salmon_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o salma_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samvel_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o book_n call_v samuel_n continue_v the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n special_o to_o declare_v how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o government_n of_o judge_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a king_n in_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v more_o express_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n the_o summary_n thereof_o be_v that_o eli_n both_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o have_v long_a time_n rule_v the_o people_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o blameful_a indulgency_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o abuse_v their_o father_n authority_n be_v loose_o run_v into_o diverse_a excess_n prophanness_n and_o violence_n with_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a detriment_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o which_o misdeed_n god_n suffer_v the_o philistines_n power_n which_o before_o be_v much_o abate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o people_n disadvantage_n they_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o subdue_v the_o child_n of_o eli_n slay_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v and_o eli_n himself_o die_v present_o after_o yet_o god_n defend_v his_o glory_n and_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o philistines_n contempt_n of_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a deliverer_n to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v samuel_n who_o be_v miraculous_o bear_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o a_o perpetual_a nazarite_n be_v from_o a_o child_n by_o frequent_a apparition_n from_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o office_n of_o public_a prophet_n which_o be_v also_o open_o confer_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o that_o of_o judge_n with_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o gift_n thereunto_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o also_o reform_v the_o people_n estate_n and_o purge_v god_n service_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n do_v abate_v the_o philistines_n tyranny_n and_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o they_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n righteousness_n the_o people_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o king_n prevent_v through_o their_o rash_a and_o importunate_a demand_n the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o sacred_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o by_o god_n will_n saul_n be_v choose_v who_o at_o first_o do_v many_o valiant_a act_n and_o obtain_v many_o rare_a victory_n but_o a_o while_n after_o in_o a_o proof_n of_o strict_a obedience_n he_o discover_v his_o rebellion_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v samuel_n to_o unnoint_v david_n call_v he_o from_o a_o private_a shepherd_n life_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o take_v away_o from_o saul_n his_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o transfer_v they_o upon_o david_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v call_v to_o saul_n court_n to_o ease_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o music_n from_o his_o extreme_a passion_n raging_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o notable_a feat_n of_o arm_n which_o do_v purchase_v he_o as_o much_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n at_o saul_n hand_n as_o it_o do_v love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n passion_n break_v out_o at_o the_o last_o into_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n by_o open_a force_n and_o by_o deceit_n whereby_o david_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n molest_v and_o vex_v persist_v nevertheless_o still_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o loyalty_n even_o towards_o saul_n himself_o and_o at_o the_o last_o god_n suffer_v saul_n cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n to_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o
father_n shall_v g_o 〈…〉_z all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o â—aâ—th_n and_o shall_v grant_v hâ—â—_n the_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o do_v minister_n see_v v_o 18._o before_o under_o eli_n his_o command_n and_o direction_n v._o 12._o know_v not_o they_o have_v no_o lively_a li_n 〈…〉_z t_o feel_v 〈…〉_z nor_o apprehension_n to_o fear_v and_o honour_n h_o 〈…〉_z rom._n 1._o 28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o it_o be_v 1._o 16._o v._o 13._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o some_o portion_n be_v assign_v to_o thâ—_n priest_n leu._n 7._o 32_o 34_o 35._o but_o they_o will_v have_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o preces_fw-la which_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o peâ—plâ—_n which_o o_o 〈…〉_z red_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v boilâ—â—_n neâ—â—â—_n the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o hâ—ly_a feast_n v._o 15._o the_o sit_v and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o 〈…〉_z leviticus_n i_o 3._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 9_o which_o be_v also_o another_o centempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o ravenosnesse_n give_v show_v by_o this_o their_o greediness_n that_o they_o take_v no_o care_n of_o serve_v at_o the_o offering_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o gluttony_n will_o will_v not_o have_v because_o he_o may_v better_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a piece_n while_o the_o flesh_n lie_v in_o sight_n raw_a then_o when_o it_o boil_a promiscuous_o in_o pot_n or_o caldron_n v._o 17._o abhor_a their_o zeal_n to_o offer_v and_o their_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n in_o offering_n do_v much_o abate_v see_v the_o abuse_n violence_n and_o gluttony_n that_o be_v therein_o commit_v v._o 18._o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a ornament_n exodus_fw-la 28._o 4._o promiscuous_o use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o public_a act_n of_o god_n service_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 14._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wrought_v and_o of_o diverse_a stuff_n and_o colour_n exo._n 28._o 6._o the_o rest_n be_v plain_a of_o very_o fine_a linen_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 18._o v._o 20._o for_o the_o lean_a that_o other_o issue_n may_v supply_v samuel_n place_n to_o serve_v and_o converse_v with_o thou_o at_o home_n see_v thou_o have_v bestow_v he_o upon_o god_n v._o 22._o with_o the_o woman_n whereof_o see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 38._o 8._o v._o 24._o to_o transgress_v not_o only_o by_o imitate_v your_o evil_a example_n but_o also_o by_o give_v over_o public_a exercise_n of_o piety_n see_v thâ—m_n to_o profane_v by_o you_o v._o 25._o against_o the_o lord_n direct_o in_o thing_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o perpose_o for_o to_o oâ—â—end_v he_o number_n 15._o 30._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o man_n to_o another_o how_o much_o more_o unappeasable_a will_v he_o be_v for_o wrong_n which_o touch_v his_o own_o glâ—râ—_n will_v he_o have_v thereupon_o give_v a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n to_o obey_v â—heir_a father_n admâ—nitioâ—s_n v._o 27._o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o house_n namely_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 28_o châ—sâ—_n hâ—m_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o choose_v thy_o father_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z kâ—cke_fw-mi you_o cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n in_o your_o sell_v es_fw-mi and_o abate_v the_o people_n devotion_n honour_v 〈…〉_z ving_z they_o strong_o &_o 〈…〉_z t_o punish_a thâ—m_n 〈…〉_z lie_v as_o the_o zealâ—_n of_o my_o g_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es 〈…〉_z vire_v and_o if_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es prâ—uâ—d_v obstmate_o rebellious_a by_o put_v they_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es â—hâ—_n priesthood_n v._o 30._o i_o sa_o dindeed_o not_o by_o any_o irrevocable_a and_o ab_fw-la 〈…〉_z but_o conditional_a or_o according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_z ome_z of_o scripture_n which_o only_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v of_o goâ—s_n will_v shall_v walâ—e_v shall_v be_v my_o servant_n and_o of_o my_o household_n for_o ever_o 〈…〉_z t_o interruption_n so_o lâ—â—g_v as_o my_o ceremonial_a worship_n 〈…〉_z d_o lâ—â—st_n v._o 31_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v i_o will_v put_v thâ—e_n and_o all_o thy_o posterity_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o degrade_v thou_o frâ—m_v all_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o my_o power_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o holy_a function_n from_o you_o zac._n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 17._o v._o 32._o thoushalt_v see_v all_o these_o calamity_n shall_v happen_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o v._o 33._o to_o consume_v if_o thou_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o shall_v see_v it_o thou_o will_v even_o pine_v away_o for_o grief_n to_o see_v thyself_o have_v such_o a_o posterity_n either_o so_o wicked_a or_o so_o wretched_a v._o 34._o for_o a_o sign_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n speak_v in_o this_o my_o sentence_n shall_v sure_o happen_v v._o 35._o a_o faithful_a priest_n zadock_n by_o name_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o eze._n 44._o 15._o who_o be_v of_o eleazar_n line_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o priesthood_n continue_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o phinehas_n num._n 25._o 13._o i_o will_v build_v he_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o state_n of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o offspring_n as_o in_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o his_o prosperity_n see_v exod._n 1._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 11._o 38._o walk_v he_o shall_v be_v continual_o with_o the_o king_n which_o i_o will_v appoint_v â—uâ—r_o my_o people_n do_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o counsel_n in_o give_v answer_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o breastplate_n in_o prayer_n blessing_n admonition_n etc._n etc._n v._o 36._o every_o one_o see_v the_o sequels_fw-fr or_o track_n of_o this_o curse_n ezechrel_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 10._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o zadock_n and_o he_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o a_o piâ—ce_n to_o crave_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o now_o though_o god_n have_v large_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n yet_o it_o chance_v oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v degrade_v for_o their_o misdeed_n misbehaviour_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o they_o fâ—ll_v into_o poverty_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o italian_a someservice_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n some_o of_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o base_a service_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 11_o 13._o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o prophetic_a revelation_n see_v psalm_n 74._o verse_n 9_o amos_n chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o v._o 2._o at_o that_o time_n even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o eli_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o v._o 3._o the_o lamp_n which_o burn_v all_o night_n and_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n exod._n 27._o 21._o gen._n 24._o 3._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d morning_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a candlestick_n lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o some_o chamber_n or_o part_n of_o that_o build_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n stand_v v._o 7._o do_v not_o yet_o know_v haddit_n as_o yet_o have_v no_o trial_n of_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o vision_n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o v._o 11._o a_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n both_o the_o care_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v a_o strange_a or_o terrible_a case_n v._o 13._o restrained_a they_o not_o by_o severe_o chide_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o depose_v they_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o by_o punish_v they_o corporal_o as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n v._o 14._o be_v purge_v in_o any_o such_o fashion_n that_o i_o revoke_v my_o sentence_n concern_v their_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n v._o 15._o the_o door_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 9_o v._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o see_v upon_o ruth_n 1._o 17._o v._o 20._o from_o dan_n see_v upon_o judg._n 20._o 1_o establish_v the_o i_o alien_n warra_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ed_z or_o establish_v v._o 21._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n not_o by_o corporal_a and_o visible_a apparition_n as_o to_o joshua_n gideon_n manoa_n and_o other_o judge_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v samuel_n as_o a_o acknowledge_a prophet_n begin_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o people_n other_o the_o word_n of_o samuel_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â—_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
where_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o first_o comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o a_o good_a government_n the_o other_o all_o the_o happiness_n which_o ensue_v v._o 5._o they_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o elect_v shall_v be_v induce_v by_o these_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o voluntary_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 6._o come_v down_o he_o shall_v bring_v comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o new_a plenty_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v quite_o scorch_v with_o iniquity_n and_o all_o blessing_n quite_o dry_v up_o in_o it_o see_v job_n 19_o 23._o v._o 8._o from_o sea_n solomon_n indeed_o reign_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n or_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n east_n and_o west_n and_o from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o the_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n north_n and_o south_n 1_o king_n 4._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 31._o num._n 34._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n v._o 9_o shall_v lick_n they_o shall_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o with_o their_o face_n grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n as_o isa._n 49._o 23._o v._o 10._o of_o tarshish_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o seacoast_n see_v psal._n 48._o 7._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o domination_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o v._o 14._o precious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o shed_v or_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o that_o shall_v shed_v it_o see_v 2_o king_n 1._o 13._o v._o 15._o prayer_n shall_v be_v not_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v far_o from_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o man_n yea_o he_o alone_a have_v pray_v and_o do_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o only_a virtue_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n see_v psal._n 18._o 46._o and_o 118._o 25._o 26._o mat._n 6._o 10._o v._o 16._o in_o the_o earth_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o of_o a_o little_a seed_n sow_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n shall_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o fullness_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n like_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n v._o 17._o shall_v call_v he_o bless_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o enjoy_v through_o his_o love_a kindness_n or_o they_o will_v esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o alone_o v._o 20._o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o deposit_v or_o legacy_n to_o solomon_n psal._n lxxiii_o in_o the_o title_n of_o asaph_n see_v upon_o psal._n 50._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 2._o be_v almost_o go_v the_o italian_a stumble_v through_o diffidence_n in_o god_n grace_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o wicked_a v._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o they_o do_v sweet_o pass_v over_o their_o natural_a course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n through_o weakness_n or_o other_o chance_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v every_o thing_n go_v on_o prosperous_o with_o they_o even_o beyond_o their_o own_o hope_n conceit_n or_o desire_v v._o 8._o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o italian_a they_o be_v dissolute_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v licentious_a and_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a or_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v from_o thing_n which_o do_v melt_v and_o be_v spill_v thou_o speak_v they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o other_o man_n above_o law_n and_o order_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v v._o 9_o they_o set_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n or_o they_o do_v foolish_o boast_v of_o his_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a happiness_n their_o tongue_n their_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o they_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o regard_n or_o they_o do_v take_v resolution_n and_o lay_v their_o plot_n everywhere_o as_o though_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o v._o 10._o hither_o namely_o to_o these_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v water_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n send_v they_o perpetual_a and_o extreme_a affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o drink_v off_o a_o cup_n and_o squeese_a all_o the_o liquor_n into_o it_o v._o 12._o in_o the_o world_n the_o italian_a perpetual_o or_o in_o this_o age_n v._o 13._o cleanse_a god_n indeed_o be_v he_o who_o only_o cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o â—â—oud_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o study_n and_o voluntary_a co-operation_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o he_o namely_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o iniquity_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 18._o v._o 15._o i_o shall_v offend_v the_o italian_a i_o be_o disloyal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v god_n church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o injury_n which_o have_v always_o be_v under_o affliction_n if_o i_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o her_o piety_n have_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o her_o hope_n without_o effect_n other_o i_o deceive_v the_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o propound_v a_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v they_o other_o behold_v the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v i_o judge_v well_o of_o these_o affliction_n i_o have_v do_v ill_o and_o confess_v i_o have_v err_v in_o this_o my_o rash_a judgement_n v._o 17._o i_o go_v withdraw_a my_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_v thereof_o i_o have_v confine_v myself_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n reveal_v in_o thy_o church_n psal._n 77._o 12._o or_o contemplate_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o thou_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v v._o 19_o with_o terror_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o panic_n terror_n which_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o psal._n 53._o 5._o nor_o of_o the_o tragical_a and_o strange_a accident_n by_o which_o they_o perish_v see_v job_n 31._o 3._o v._o 20._o shall_v despise_v when_o these_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v pass_v in_o which_o thy_o providence_n seem_v to_o sleep_v when_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n into_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o prosperity_n have_v be_v but_o a_o false_a illusion_n and_o thou_o shall_v change_v this_o worldly_a lustre_n into_o everlasting_a ignominy_n other_o when_o thou_o shall_v awake_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v._o 21._o prick_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sting_v with_o impatience_n have_v my_o thought_n and_o affection_n wound_v with_o rage_n v._o 23._o nevertheless_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n i_o never_o forsake_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n to_o run_v into_o despair_n nor_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o thou_o have_v also_o continual_o accompany_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 24._o thy_o
tolle_fw-la and_o labour_n job_n 20._o 18._o v._o 13._o follow_v the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o his_o posterity_n v._o 14._o be_v remember_v namely_o against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5._o v._o 15._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n v._o 17._o curse_v namely_o to_o curse_v other_o v._o 20._o that_o speak_v that_o talk_n or_o determine_v upon_o my_o death_n or_o do_v raise_v deadly_a slander_n upon_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v upon_o psal._n 106._o 8._o v._o 27._o that_o this_o namely_o this_o my_o deliverance_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o thy_o hand_n or_o my_o sufferance_n which_o depend_v upon_o thy_o mere_a will_n and_o no_o way_n upon_o my_o enemy_n will_n or_o power_n which_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o christ_n suffering_n figure_v out_o by_o david_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 10._o v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a one_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o extol_v thy_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o psal._n 107._o 32._o &_o 119._o 46._o &_o 138._o 1._o other_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 31._o stand_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o psal._n 16._o 8._o that_o condemn_v hebrew_n that_o do_v judge_v his_o soul_n psal._n cx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o chief_a in_o this_o council_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o office_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v david_n master_n matth._n â—2_n shall_v obtain_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n and_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n so_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o the_o high_a be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1_n king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45_o 9_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o &_o 28_o 18._o mark_n 16._o 19_o john_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o hob._n 1._o 3_o &_o 8._o 1._o &_o 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o until_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o that_o by_o my_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v from_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o be_v engender_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a assistance_n of_o my_o own_o person_n thou_o â—ast_v overthow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n among_o which_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v after_o that_o for_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v then_o reign_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n and_o deputy_n but_o as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o form_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v change_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n without_o instrument_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n or_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o v._o 2._o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v cause_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 24._o 47._o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o by_o thy_o gospel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n like_v to_o a_o great_a king_n or_o captain_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o elect_n shall_v voluntary_o come_v under_o thy_o banner_n to_o follow_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o these_o thy_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o italian_a when_o thou_o shall_v muster_v thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v lay_v open_a thy_o strength_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o gospel_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o stately_a sanctuary_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o even_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a temple_n psal._n 96._o 9_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v superabundant_o glorify_v by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o dew_n as_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o dew_n be_v engender_v so_o at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o gospel_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o elect_a shall_v arise_v new_o regenerate_v and_o a_o heavenly_a offspring_n isa._n 53._o 10._o mic._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o who_o by_o faith_n and_o confession_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o thou_o v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o a_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o perpetual_a last_a of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o with_o melchisedech_n singular_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o thy_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o &_o 51._o 16._o thy_n right_a to_o assist_v and_o maintain_v thou_o see_v psal._n 16._o 8._o &_o 109._o 31._o shall_v namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o david_n word_n strike_v through_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n king_n namely_o rebellious_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o v._o 6._o the_o head_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o hab._n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a empire_n the_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 2._o psal._n cxi_o ver_fw-la 2._o seek_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a lay_v open_a before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v plain_o open_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o church_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o exquisite_a v._o 3._o glorious_a the_o italian_a glory_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a v._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 7._o sure_o as_o well_v for_o the_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o for_o the_o loyal_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o which_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o his_o say_a commandment_n v._o 9_o redemption_n he_o eeme_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o renew_v v._o 10._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o origine_fw-la his_fw-la praise_n namely_o the_o approbation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o or_o praise_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n cxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n v._o 4._o arise_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n depravation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n
like_v unto_o some_o precious_a thing_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o they_o keep_v victual_n or_o treasure_n v._o 7._o sound_v wisdom_n the_o italian_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._o 8._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a man_n together_o with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 9_o good_a path_n or_o path_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o just_a and_o virtuous_a proceed_n v._o 12._o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a v._o 13._o of_o darkness_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o voluntary_a ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o secure_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n law_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o v._o 16._o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adulteress_n who_o have_v a_o husband_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o other_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n common_a whore_n be_v call_v strange_a woman_n because_o that_o infamous_a exercise_n be_v forbid_v to_o israeltish_a woman_n deut._n 23._o 17._o and_o they_o who_o by_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n do_v do_v it_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n speak_v oâ—â—uch_o verse_n 17._o they_o be_v hold_v as_o profane_v and_o excommunicate_a person_n v._o 17._o the_o guide_n namely_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n it_o be_v always_o contract_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o witness_v in_o it_o see_v malachy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 18._o her_o house_n her_o conversation_n and_o acquaintance_n bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a unto_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o v._o 19_o none_o that_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o for_o to_o avoid_v perdition_n v._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v this_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 16_o verse_n v._o 21._o shall_v remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o they_o shall_v survive_v the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o mercy_n thou_o shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n about_o thy_o have_v they_o in_o dear_a and_o perpetual_a remembrance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o thing_n which_o man_n wear_v about_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 9_o deuteronomy_n chap_n 6._o 8._o proverbes_n 6_o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v thou_o find_v thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o samuel_n 2._o 26._o luke_n 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o roman_n 14._o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o prudent_a in_o humane_a thing_n v._o 6._o acknowledge_v he_o yield_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n v._o 7._o in_o thy_o own_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v by_o self_n love_n v._o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v thereby_o sinde_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o recreation_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o fomâ—ntations_n plaster_n and_o 〈…〉_z ction_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o navel_n for_o diverse_a infirmity_n especial_o to_o little_a child_n and_o also_o from_o that_o when_o a_o man_n bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o of_o his_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a v._o 9_o honour_v do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o benefit_n by_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o by_o consecrate_v of_o those_o part_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o require_v by_o his_o law_n as_o â—ithes_n firstling_n and_o the_o like_a v._o 13._o that_o get_v hebrew_n that_o draw_v out_o as_o out_o of_o some_o hide_a place_n or_o out_o of_o some_o treasure_n so_o be_v describe_v the_o endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v wisdom_n but_o do_v draw_v or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n v._o 14._o merchandise_n namely_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v get_v by_o make_v use_n of_o wisdom_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n for_o merchandize_n v._o 16._o in_o her_o right_a hand_n these_o blessing_n also_o do_v follow_v it_o v._o 17._o her_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a happiness_n and_o delight_n v._o 18._o a_o tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 22._o be_v a_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o last_a life_n and_o continual_a vigour_n and_o health_n before_o man_n sin_v so_o true_a wisdom_n maintain_v man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 19_o have_v found_v have_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a he_o thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o as_o god_n wisdom_n have_v be_v the_o only_a architectrice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n work_n and_o affair_n v._o 20._o break_a up_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o great_a channel_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n genesis_n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o grace_n like_o a_o beautiful_a collar_n and_o ornament_n for_o one_o neck_n see_v proverbes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 9_o v._o 27._o from_o they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o owner_n namely_o from_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o either_o by_o right_n equity_n or_o charity_n as_o the_o poor_a or_o her_o 〈…〉_z ng_z etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o his_o secret_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o election_n and_o salvation_n or_o plain_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o psalm_n 55._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 15._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o a_o father_n namely_o i_o solomon_n who_o perform_v a_o father_n duty_n towards_o you_o v._o 2_o my_o law_n because_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o mere_a document_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o but_o be_v also_o rule_v for_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o command_v you_o v._o 3_o for_o i_o be_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v child_n have_v have_v such_o excellent_a education_n from_o david_n my_o father_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o my_o word_n deserve_v attention_n and_o obedience_n only_o only_o dear_a and_o none_o but_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n for_o otherwise_o david_n have_v divers_a child_n by_o bathsheba_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o some_o copy_n have_v also_o only_o among_o my_o mother_n child_n v._o 4_o and_o live_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exo._n 20._o 12._o v._o 7_o the_o principal_a namely_o man_n great_a good_a consist_v in_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n tho_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v all_o thy_o mean_n therein_o see_v matthew_n 13._o 44._o the_o sense_n be_v let_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o good_n v._o 8_o exalt_v her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o hold_v she_o in_o great_a esteem_n v._o 12_o when_o thou_o follow_v this_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n thou_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o let_v but_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o v._o 16_o to_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v set_v or_o into_o secret_a pit_n which_o be_v their_o secret_a practice_n and_o privy_a lurk_n as_o prov._n 1_o 1â—_n or_o into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 17_o they_o eat_v they_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o rapine_n deceit_n and_o extortion_n or_o they_o only_o take_v delight_n
the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o form_n of_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v destroy_v every_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v itself_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v true_a spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o promise_v some_o peaceable_a establishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n at_o the_o least_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o his_o last_o come_n they_o shall_v beat_v after_o they_o have_v be_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v quiet_o undergo_v their_o yoke_n and_o serve_v in_o peace_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o figure_n v._o 6._o therefore_o i_o do_v call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o you_o may_v subsist_v by_o faith_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o your_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o their_o height_n god_n judgement_n will_v otherwise_o overwhelm_v you_o from_o the_o east_n with_o eastern_a custom_n and_o vice_n like_o the_o chaldean_n and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o magic_n southsaying_n superstition_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o their_o common_a course_n of_o life_n other_o they_o be_v more_o full_a than_o the_o eastern_a people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hauâ—_n heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n more_o than_o those_o nation_n see_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o please_v themselves_o they_o have_v commend_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o have_v rejoice_v in_o imitate_v they_o or_o they_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o namely_o in_o their_o conversation_n covenant_n commerces_fw-la and_o marriage_n v._o 7._o of_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o with_o a_o unsatiable_a kind_n of_o covetousness_n and_o have_v set_v all_o their_o love_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o preservation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o more_o subtle_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 10._o enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o harden_a people_n to_o move_v to_o repentance_n by_o represent_v unto_o they_o god_n approach_v judgement_n as_o if_o he_o say_v seek_v thou_o out_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o hide_v thyself_o in_o if_o thou_o can_v v._o 13._o the_o cedar_n a_o figure_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a exaltment_n whereby_o worldly_a man_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n ezech._n 31._o 3._o v._o 16._o of_o tarshish_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n or_o of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n see_v 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o pleasant_n picture_n the_o italian_a the_o rare_a design_n namely_o of_o building_n or_o fort_n or_o counsel_n and_o enterprise_n v._o 20._o to_o the_o mole_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v abolish_v and_o profane_v they_o by_o bury_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n in_o acknowledgement_n not_o only_o of_o their_o vanity_n but_o also_o of_o their_o abominablenesse_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n present_a judgement_n v._o 22._o from_o man_n the_o italian_a from_o trust_v in_o man_n think_v or_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o god_n threaten_n who_o breath_n who_o be_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o can_v subsist_v no_o long_o than_o he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breath_n which_o he_o may_v many_o way_n be_v deprive_v of_o sudden_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o of_o bread_n see_v jer._n 37._o and_o 2d_o and_o 38._o 9_o lam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 2._o the_o mighty_a man_n he_o mean_v peradventure_o the_o captivity_n of_o valiant_a and_o industrious_a man_n set_v down_o 2_o king_n 24._o 14._o the_o prudent_a the_o italian_a the_o soothsayer_n some_o take_v this_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v foresee_v a_o great_a while_n before_o hand_n thing_n that_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v see_v 2_o chron._n 12._o 32._o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o astrologer_n who_o great_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o their_o example_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o business_n and_o resolution_n of_o great_a importance_n ester_n 1._o 13._o v._o 3._o eloquent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o italian_a the_o man_n skilful_a in_o secret_a speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o nature_n or_o state_n or_o in_o obscure_a riddle_n of_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n make_v a_o glorious_a profession_n or_o in_o magic_a and_o other_o hide_a art_n in_o which_o be_v use_v word_n and_o character_n v._o 4._o babe_n not_o only_o in_o age_n but_o also_o in_o understanding_n and_o experience_n it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v the_o four_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o come_v to_o be_v king_n while_o they_o be_v but_o very_o young_a follow_v their_o youthful_a appetite_n the_o advice_n of_o councillor_n of_o their_o own_o age_n and_o the_o irregular_a will_n of_o their_o mother_n or_o their_o wife_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 6._o when_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a if_o a_o man_n the_o people_n misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o govern_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v voluntary_o offer_v they_o clothe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o quite_o wretched_a as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v thou_o have_v yet_o some_o badge_n of_o honour_n leave_v to_o maintain_v thy_o dignity_n and_o have_v some_o mean_n to_o exercise_v thy_o function_n let_v this_o â—uiâ—e_n namely_o this_o desolate_a and_o ruin_a state_n v._o 9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o impiety_n which_o they_o carry_v grave_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o they_o open_o profess_v do_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n and_o call_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n v._o â—2_n they_o which_o namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o dally_v with_o thou_o praise_v thou_o or_o prophesy_v happiness_n to_o thou_o and_o destroy_v confirm_v thou_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o make_v thou_o incorrigible_a and_o thy_o sin_n incurable_a v._o 14._o the_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n vineyard_n which_o you_o have_v spoil_v through_o your_o wickedness_n isai._n 5._o 1._o matth._n 21._o 33._o or_o poor_a man_n inheritance_n through_o your_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n v._o 16._o mince_a with_o a_o wâ—â—ton_n and_o lascivious_a gate_n a_o tiâ—kling_n this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o some_o ornament_n which_o maid_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o leg_n and_o foot_n for_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n v._o 17._o smite_v with_o the_o scab_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n and_o shall_v be_v shave_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n like_o slave_n or_o he_o will_v give_v they_o cause_n to_o mourn_v extreme_o whereof_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n be_v a_o token_n isa._n 15._o 2._o discover_v a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a usage_n which_o they_o use_v towards_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n isa._n 47._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 13._o 22._o ezech._n 16._o 37._o nah._n 3._o 5._o v._o 18._o cawles_fw-mi belike_o they_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o stocking_n full_a of_o hole_n through_o which_o one_o may_v see_v their_o leg_n like_o the_o moon_n the_o italian_a their_o little_a moon_n a_o ornament_n for_o their_o shoe_n make_v of_o gold_n or_o some_o other_o costly_a stuff_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a crescent_n which_o be_v likely_o set_v upon_o the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o their_o shoe_n v._o 21._o nose-jewel_n see_v concern_v these_o kind_n of_o jewel_n gen._n 24._o 47._o v._o 26._o shall_v lament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v yield_v cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o ruin_n see_v jer._n 14._o 2._o lament_n 1._o 4._o desolate_a the_o italian_a empty_v of_o people_n and_o good_n shall_v fit_n the_o italian_a shall_v lie_v be_v bring_v to_o dust_n through_o ruin_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o fire_n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o seven_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o country_n shall_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o war_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o divers_a woman_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o decency_n shall_v desire_v one_o man_n to_o marry_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 22._o let_v we_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o and_o let_v other_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o
v._o 8._o have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o the_o father_n will_v assist_v thou_o with_o my_o eternal_a and_o divine_a power_n when_o as_o be_v full_o appease_v with_o my_o church_n i_o shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o fruition_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v acquire_v that_o by_o thy_o perpetual_a intercession_n towards_o i_o my_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o any_o hindrance_n preserve_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o own_o person_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n for_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mediator_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o establish_v figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o people_n deliverance_n and_o return_v from_o babylon_n v._o 9_o they_o shall_v namely_o my_o elect_a be_v thus_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o my_o blessing_n be_v bear_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o celestial_a call_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a v._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v hinder_v their_o conversion_n v._o 12._o of_o sinim_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v a_o people_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n be_v gen._n 10._o 17._o other_o think_v they_o be_v a_o nation_n on_o the_o furthermost_a eastern_a part_n called_z formerly_z sina_n now_o china_n v._o 14._o zion_n namely_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n v._o 16._o grave_v thou_o i_o will_v ever_o remember_v thou_o and_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o v._o 17._o thy_o child_n thy_o former_a desolation_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o recompense_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n sudden_o convert_v and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 18._o all_o these_o namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n clothe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v make_v renown_v and_o glorious_a v._o 19_o thy_o waste_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a number_n of_o new_a member_n which_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o namely_o the_o carnal_a jew_n v._o 21._o desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n who_o by_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o divorce_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n v._o 22._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v by_o my_o power_n cause_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v bow_v they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n faith_n and_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o thou_o or_o they_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o v._o 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n a_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o church_n miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o powerful_a enemy_n who_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o over_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o figure_n be_v also_o signify_v the_o church_n redemption_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o work_v with_o power_n luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o as_o executioner_n of_o god_n just_a vengeance_n v._o 26._o feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v consume_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o isa._n 9_o 20._o chap._n l._n vers._n 1._o where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o jew_n i_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o your_o nation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n neither_o have_v i_o subject_v your_o particular_a person_n unto_o bondage_n through_o my_o own_o rigour_n and_o hardness_n as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v innocent_a deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o father_n for_o poverty_n may_v sell_v his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 21._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o but_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o public_a and_o private_a sin_n now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o last_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v v._o 2._o no_o man_n namely_o for_o to_o receive_v i_o john_n 1._o 11._o a_o description_n of_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o hand_n do_v not_o you_o know_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v you_o at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o be_o the_o same_o who_o former_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n where_o i_o do_v the_o miracle_n here_o mention_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o river_n darken_n the_o sky_n with_o thick_a darkness_n exo._n 7._o 18._o &_o 10._o 21._o &_o 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o the_o lord_n my_o word_n be_v altogether_o divine_a direct_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o afflict_a soul_n matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o propound_v by_o i_o through_o god_n express_v command_v and_o therefore_o for_o it_o be_o i_o hate_v and_o persecute_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o the_o learned_a namely_o of_o supreme_a and_o divine_a learning_n and_o of_o celestial_a doctrine_n he_o waken_v he_o always_o inspire_v i_o with_o his_o truth_n and_o mystery_n and_o with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n joh._n 5._o 20._o &_o 8._o 28_o 38._o col._n 2._o 3._o v._o 7._o set_a my_o face_n i_o have_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v myself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o office_n against_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o other_o opposition_n see_v jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 15._o 20._o ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 8._o he_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o judge_n approver_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v present_a to_o bear_v i_o up_o against_o all_o man_n v._o 9_o they_o all_o namely_o the_o wicked_a my_o adversary_n v._o 10._o of_o his_o servant_n namely_o christ_n servant_n isa._n 42._o 1._o in_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n danger_n and_o perplexity_n psal._n 23._o 4._o v._o 11._o behold_v but_o as_o for_o you_o rebel_n who_o think_v to_o escape_v my_o judgement_n with_o your_o carnal_a wit_n and_o your_o art_n and_o invention_n see_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v reap_v by_o it_o for_o all_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a this_o shall_v you_o namely_o all_o these_o inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a evil_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o after_o righteousness_n namely_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o false_a righteousness_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o your_o own_o work_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 32._o look_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o believe_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v reject_v consider_v that_o your_o first_o parent_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v alone_o when_o i_o call_v they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o increase_v their_o posterity_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o you_o by_o join_v the_o gentile_n to_o my_o church_n v._o 2._o alone_o have_v no_o child_n and_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o v._o 3._o shall_v comfort_n raise_v she_o up_o by_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n she_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n like_a eden_n namely_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o v._o 4._o a_o law_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o my_o church_n psa._n 110._o 2._o isa._n 2._o 3._o will_v make_v i_o will_v firm_o and_o inevocable_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o secure_a guide_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n v._o 〈◊〉_d my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o promise_n my_o grace_n and_o bounty_n but_o especial_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o justice_n seat_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n rom._n
italian_a marry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v return_v into_o favour_n and_o communion_n with_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v god_n v._o 5._o thy_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o own_o nâ—tion_n and_o not_o stranger_n jer._n 30._o 21._o under_o the_o supreme_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n v._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v god_n word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_o watchman_n upon_o the_o wall_n to_o admonish_v thou_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o preserve_v thou_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n isa._n 21._o 11._o ezek._n 13._o 17._o &_o 38._o 7._o you_o that_o isaiah_n his_o word_n that_o make_v mention_v the_o italian_a that_o remember_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v keep_v the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o promise_n by_o your_o preach_n v._o 7._o and_o give_v he_o never_o let_v your_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o pray_v grow_v slack_a v._o 8._o by_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o true_a as_o he_o be_v almighty_a give_v thy_o corn_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o church_n security_n and_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n under_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n a_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o threaten_a deuâ—_n 28._o 31._o jer._n 5._o 17._o v._o 9_o in_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o presence_n with_o thanksgiving_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o sacred_a feast_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a mirth_n see_v deut._n 12._o 12._o &_o 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 11_o 14._o &_o 26._o 11._o v._o 10._o go_v through_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n go_v and_o meet_v the_o gentilesâ—_n who_o god_n purpose_v to_o bring_v into_o it_o and_o make_v their_o conversion_n â—he_v easy_a by_o your_o doctrine_n example_n and_o charity_n take_v away_o all_o stumble_a block_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n gather_v out_o or_o pave_v the_o way_n with_o stone_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o we_o prophet_n that_o all_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o the_o recompense_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o they_o shall_v call_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o thou_o namely_o o_o thou_o church_n in_o general_n seek_v out_o namely_o by_o god_n thy_o husband_n after_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o now_o this_o term_n show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n come_v from_o god_n chap._n lxiii_o vers._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o here_o wonder_v at_o christ_n glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n figure_v by_o the_o idumean_n the_o jew_n perpetual_a adversary_n bozrah_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n died_n namely_o with_o blood_n i_o christ_n answer_n that_o speak_v who_o have_v faithful_o promise_v everlasting_a salvation_n to_o my_o church_n and_o will_v powerful_o perform_v my_o promise_n v._o 3._o i_o have_v namely_o i_o have_v without_o the_o help_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o man_n execute_v god_n just_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n often_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vintage_n lam._n 1._o 15._o revel_v 14._o 19_o 20._o &_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4._o the_o year_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o which_o every_o one_o re-obtained_n his_o liberty_n and_o his_o patrimony_n v._o 5._o i_o look_v he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o this_o victory_n belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o see_v john_n 16._o 32._o my_o fury_n all_o my_o weapon_n and_o aid_n be_v nothing_o but_o my_o justice_n provoke_v and_o zeal_n for_o my_o father_n glory_n v._o 6._o make_v they_o drink_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n see_v rev._n 16._o 6._o v._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n word_n give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n v._o 8._o he_o say_v namely_o god_n say_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n sure_o they_o he_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o father_n conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o his_o child_n v._o 9_o in_o all_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n see_v zach._n 2._o 8._o act_n 9_o 4._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n have_v at_o all_o time_n reveal_v himself_o as_o be_v â—he_v lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invinsible_a see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o and_o 33._o 14._o col._n 1._o 15._o v._o 11._o remember_v namely_o in_o many_o deliverance_n of_o his_o afflict_v people_n moses_n namely_o his_o couâ—nant_n in_o which_o moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o moses_n his_o vehement_a intercession_n that_o he_o have_v use_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 32._o 11._o say_v the_o italian_a but_o now_o namely_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n in_o the_o people_n great_a distress_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n where_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v over_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o people_n the_o outward_a conduct_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a conduct_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o shepherd_n the_o italian_a with_o the_o shepherd_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n exod._n 34._o 10._o psal._n 77._o 20._o v._o 12._o with_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n with_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a power_n v._o 15._o the_o sound_a the_o italian_a the_o commotion_n the_o fervency_n of_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o thou_o former_o show_v v._o 16._o though_o abrabam_fw-la tho_o we_o be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v that_o if_o abraham_n be_v alive_a again_o he_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o make_a we_o to_o err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v by_o thy_o just_a judgement_n take_v away_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o blind_a lust_n and_o for_o a_o height_n of_o punishment_n have_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n see_v job_n 12_o 16._o thyservant_n sake_n namely_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o who_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v also_o faithful_o keep_v it_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o posterity_n v._o 18._o have_v possess_v it_o namely_o the_o country_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v we_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o v._n 19_o not_o call_v not_o accept_v for_o thy_o own_o nor_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n as_o child_n be_v by_o their_o father_n name_n chap._n lxiiii_o vers._n 1._o oh_o that_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o her_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v former_o when_o he_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v she_o his_o law_n psal._n 68_o 8._o v._o 3._o when_o thou_o do_v namely_o in_o the_o old_a day_n in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o bring_n of_o thy_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 5._o thou_o meet_v thou_o be_v most_o bountiful_a of_o thy_o favour_n towards_o this_o people_n that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v thou_o and_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n remember_v isaiah_n his_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o thou_o have_v execute_v thy_o judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n by_o the_o babylonian_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n and_o will_v call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n levit._n 26._o 39_o dan._n 9_o 4._o v._o 6._o he_o be_v all_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o action_n even_o the_o most_o praise_n worthy_a of_o they_o namely_o those_o wherewith_o we_o do_v thy_o service_n be_v all_o contaminate_a with_o hypocrisy_n profaneness_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v reject_v we_o as_o abominable_a take_a we_o away_o namely_o out_o of_o thy_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o bless_a country_n into_o captivity_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v because_o
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
with_o the_o first_o but_o i_o do_v prepare_v a_o endless_a glory_n far_o great_a than_o thaâ—_n for_o it_o v._o 9_o peace_n namely_o the_o preach_v and_o enjoy_v of_o spiritual_a peace_n found_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v ouâ—_n peace_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o house_n v._o 11._o the_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o answer_v in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o concern_v question_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 10._o 10_o 11._o &_o 33._o 10._o v._o 12._o be_v one_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o according_a to_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n as_o touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v put_v any_o holiness_n into_o a_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n command_n be_v but_o for_o ordinary_a use_n but_o may_v by_o its_o uncleanness_n defile_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a so_o the_o holiness_n of_o my_o service_n depend_v not_o upon_o you_o but_o upon_o my_o free_a institution_n but_o you_o may_v make_v it_o unclean_a by_o your_o profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a conscience_n bread_n ordinary_a bread_n v._o 14._o so_o be_v this_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n because_o this_o people_n be_v of_o a_o unclean_a conscie_a 〈…〉_z all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o my_o eternal_a worship_n be_v also_o unclean_a there_o namely_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v already_o re-edify_v ezra_n 3._o 2._o v._o 15._o before_o namely_o before_o there_o be_v any_o hand_n set_v to_o the_o work_n of_o re-building_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v interrupt_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n see_v ez._n 3_o 8._o &_o 5._o 2._o v._o 17._o since_o those_o see_v you_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o my_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o service_n all_o your_o hope_n of_o abundance_n and_o prosperity_n have_v fail_v you_o v._o 18._o the_o four_o and_o at_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n v._o 10._o v._o 20_o of_o the_o mâ—nâ—th_n namely_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o month_n v._o 22._o the_o throne_n all_o power_n and_o height_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v for_o ever_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o judgement_n see_v mat._n 24._o 7._o v._o 23._o will_v i_o take_v thou_o i_o will_v appoint_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 27._o and_o who_o figure_n thou_o be_v zech._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v my_o sacred_a king_n who_o i_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v by_o i_o and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o proverbial_a term_n of_o make_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o signet_n cant._n 8._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n argument_n zechariah_n be_v join_v to_o haggai_n to_o encourage_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o follow_v and_o accomplish_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v guide_v haggai_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o summary_n way_n of_o preach_v will_v here_o alter_v his_o stile_n in_o zachariah_n have_v send_v many_o vision_n unto_o he_o of_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n like_v so_o many_o portraiture_n of_o the_o most_o large_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v once_o more_o serious_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o jew_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n how_o marvellous_o the_o son_n of_o god_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o guide_v they_o in_o grace_n safety_n deliverance_n and_o correction_n towards_o they_o and_o in_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o constant_a piety_n they_o may_v yet_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_a thing_n until_o the_o messiah_n 〈…〉_z in_o spiritual_a one_o after_o his_o come_n which_o come_v of_o his_o he_o do_v very_o particular_o set_v down_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o restauration_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o favour_n he_o give_v most_o certain_a promise_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o carnal_a and_o unthankful_a jew_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o exclusion_n from_o god_n covenant_n until_o the_o time_n set_v down_o for_o their_o last_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n and_o doctor_n and_o final_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o be_v plain_o describe_v chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o i_o will_v turn_v i_o will_v again_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 5._o your_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o those_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o your_o father_n who_o die_v a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o though_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o â—â—ture_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o their_o word_n be_v still_o live_v and_o be_v yet_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o you_o and_o tie_v you_o to_o obedience_n v._o 6._o my_o word_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o their_o death_n have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o their_o word_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n in_o their_o calamity_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o begin_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o you_o to_o follow_v they_o therein_o and_o accomplish_v it_o v._o 7._o seâ—at_fw-mi which_o be_v january_n moon_n v._o 8._o a_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n who_o as_o chief_a send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n v._o 11._o ride_v like_o a_o warrior_n and_o head_n of_o the_o celestial_a army_n see_v rev._n 19_o 11._o 14._o a_o red_a horse_n to_o signify_v god_n fierce_a anger_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n compose_v of_o weak_a and_o low_a plant_n but_o precious_a and_o holy_a one_o as_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n be_v that_o be_v by_o this_o property_n of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n which_o delight_v in_o valley_n sea-shore_n and_o river_n side_n be_v signify_v the_o lowly_a and_o abject_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o subjection_n it_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o persian_a empire_n horse_n with_o horseman_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v create_v angel_n minister_n and_o warrior_n under_o that_o head_n see_v psal._n 68_o 17._o now_o by_o these_o colour_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o angel_n several_a service_n the_o red_a one_o for_o punishment_n the_o white_a one_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o spectled_a one_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o visitation_n v._o 9_o the_o angel_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v among_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o both_o these_o quality_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o horseback_n and_o of_o her_o prophet_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n v._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o his_o post_n and_o messenger_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v relation_n to_o he_o of_o it_o v._o 11._o all_o the_o earth_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n only_o thy_o people_n can_v recover_v themselves_o of_o their_o late_a calamity_n be_v at_o rest_n or_o be_v inhabit_v v._o 12._o the_o angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n these_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o zech._n 7._o 5._o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o last_v still_o though_o the_o people_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n long_o before_o v._o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v my_o people_n by_o their_o mean_n but_o with_o a_o moderation_n be_v fit_v the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o correct_v they_o and_o according_a to_o my_o mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
enough_o a_o secret_a reprehension_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n who_o do_v understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bodily_a weapon_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a number_n my_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o teach_v you_o what_o weapon_n i_o mean_v v._o 39_o come_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o evening_n see_v luke_n 21._o 37._o v._o 40._o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o come_v to_o call_v gethsemane_n mat._n 26._o 36._o ver._n 41._o withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o agony_n he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v forcible_o from_o his_o apostl_n company_n in_o who_o he_o do_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o go_v and_o present_v himself_o alone_o before_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 43._o a_o angel_n a_o incomprehensible_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n in_o christ_n receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o combat_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o by_o any_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a representation_n make_v to_o his_o humanity_n from_o which_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o do_v â—â—spend_v its_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o approach_a victory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 44._o great_a drop_n a_o singular_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o extreme_a anguish_n v._o 52._o and_o captain_n see_o ver_n 4._o v._o 53._o your_o house_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o practise_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o i_o who_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 66._o their_o council_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 3._o v._o 69._o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 70._o you_o say_v a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o another_o say_v chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o forbid_v a_o false_a calumny_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 17._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o but_o they_o draw_v that_o by_o a_o malignant_a consequence_n from_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 11._o gorgeous_a the_o italian_a white_n the_o greek_a bright_a and_o resplendent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o come_v new_o from_o full_v for_o white_a as_o well_o as_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a mar._n 15._o 17._o be_v a_o colour_n for_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o other_o translate_v it_o magnificent_a or_o splendid_a ver._n 16._o chastise_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n matthew_n 27._o 26._o ver._n 17._o one_o namely_o of_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 31._o if_o they_o do_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o i_o that_o be_o righteous_a and_o against_o these_o my_o innocent_a man_n what_o shall_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n be_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v ezech._n 21._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o v._o 36._o vinegar_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 34._o v._o 40._o do_v thou_o not_o if_o shame_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n thou_o from_o wrong_v of_o jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n which_o thou_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v moâ—â—_n to_o be_v blame_v then_o these_o people_n in_o scoâ—â—ing_v of_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o sufferer_n ver._n 42._o remember_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n accept_v of_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o share_n in_o it_o a_o motion_n and_o word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 43._o shall_v thou_o be_v namely_o thy_o soul_n shall_v paradise_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a and_o be_v greek_a a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 47._o glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v thâ—â—_n which_o god_n show_v by_o external_a proof_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o do_v inward_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o two_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 10._o and_o mary_n the_o it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 12._o 46._o mâ—â—e_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 13._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o disciple_n fâ—longs_v whereof_o eight_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 16._o be_v holde_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o natural_a action_n see_v john_n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 19_o in_o deed_n namely_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n see_v act_n 7._o 22_o before_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o by_o man_n also_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n luke_n 2._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o ver._n 30._o he_o take_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o all_o those_o which_o eat_v there_o bless_a it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n use_v some_o accustom_a form_n or_o some_o action_n by_o which_o these_o man_n know_v he_o v._o 31._o their_o eye_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o their_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o see_v genesis_n 21._o 19_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 20._o vanish_v by_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 32._o burn_v be_v it_o not_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o motion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 38._o thought_n strange_a and_o perplex_a one_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o illusion_n v._o 43._o do_v eat_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o good_a that_o it_o do_v he_o for_o his_o body_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n some_o great_a confirmation_n by_o diverse_a sense_n of_o nature_n v._o 44._o these_o be_v my_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v you_o by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o fore_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v they_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a while_o i_o be_v while_o i_o converse_v with_o you_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a write_n and_o among_o the_o last_o the_o psalm_n do_v hold_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o place_n v._o 45._o open_v he_o as_o act_n 16._o 14._o ver._n 47._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 49._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o from_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n act_v 1._o 4._o endue_v adorn_v and_o replenish_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaâ—â—ng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
be_v more_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n see_v luke_n 1._o 52_o 53._o &_o 2._o 34._o john_n 12._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 7_o 8._o v._o 41._o if_o you_o be_v if_o your_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n it_o may_v be_v remissible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n john_n 7._o 28._o whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n and_o show_n and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 22._o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v impute_v but_o to_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v incorrigible_a and_o irremissible_a matth._n 12._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 29._o chap._n x_o ver_n 1._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o this_o similitude_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o porter_n and_o supreme_a shepherd_n altogether_o those_o that_o come_v in_o through_o he_o be_v believer_n who_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o also_o all_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o he_o and_o get_v themselves_o a_o entrance_n into_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o wicked_a she_o pherd_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o hurtful_a deceit_n the_o sheepfold_n be_v the_o church_n the_o sheep_n be_v the_o believer_n endow_v with_o spiritual_a light_n and_o discretion_n the_o passure_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 3._o call_v his_o care_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o towards_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o need_n require_v see_v act_n 20._o 20._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 11._o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o open_v unfold_v and_o distribut_n unto_o they_o the_o pasture_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 3._o 8._o v._o 4._o go_v before_o they_o he_o do_v guide_v defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o final_o he_o be_v always_o present_a and_o vigilant_a upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o need_n follow_v he_o the_o faithful_a do_v voluntary_o adhere_v unto_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v their_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n v._o 5._o they_o know_v not_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n and_o inclination_n not_o of_o that_o of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n v._o 7._o the_o door_n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o man_n obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o v._o 8._o all_o that_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v usurp_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o i_o alone_o to_o establish_v religion_n and_o mean_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n come_v before_o i_o the_o italian_a that_o come_v be_v etc._n etc._n namely_o be_v not_o send_v by_o i_o therefore_o some_o text_n add_v before_o i_o the_o sheep_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o 1._o john_n 2_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o shall_v go_v in_o by_o the_o go_n in_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n and_o security_n by_o the_o go_v out_o the_o pasture_n v._o 10._o abundant_o the_o italian_a that_o they_o may_v abound_v namely_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o true_a good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v always_o have_v more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n may_v always_o increase_v in_o they_o until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n v._o 12._o the_o wolf_n namely_o the_o false_a doctor_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o corruptor_n and_o also_o the_o violent_a persecutor_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o believer_n faith_n which_o every_o true_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v to_o the_o last_o v._o 14._o and_o know_v hereby_o be_v intimate_v the_o election_n of_o believer_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o accompany_v with_o christ_n perpetual_a care_n love_n and_o protection_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o interchangeable_a knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v by_o they_o embrace_v by_o faith_n lored_a follow_v and_o retain_v v._o 15._o as_o the_o father_n as_o my_o father_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o likewise_o reâ—â—â—te_v myself_o who'_o to_o he_o and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v between_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v towards_o christ_n mediator_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v towards_o his_o believer_n john_n 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 11._o 18._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o &_o 11._o 3._o v._o 16._o other_o sheep_n namely_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o must_v bring_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o v._o 17._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n but_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o which_o both_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v matth._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o v._o 18._o take_v it_o from_o i_o namely_o by_o force_n and_o against_o my_o will_n for_o i_o myself_o aâ—_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o oblation_n though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o v._o 22._o the_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v the_o occasion_n and_o ordination_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o winter_n for_o that_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o caflew_v which_o be_v the_o november_n moon_n v._o 23._o porch_n this_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o the_o eastern_a come_n in_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n as_o act_n 3._o 11._o peradventure_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o remain_v more_o entire_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o that_o also_o be_v repair_v by_o herod_n v._o 25._o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n authorley_n and_o power_n v._o 26._o of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o in_o who_o i_o create_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n john_n 12._o 39_o 40._o act_n 13._o 48._o as_o i_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n reprove_v of_o they_o or_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o good_a sheep_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v unto_o you_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n as_o everlasting_a son_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o five_o 33._o and_o christ_n approve_v it_o v_o 36._o and_o likewise_o in_o perfect_a union_n of_o action_n and_o communion_n of_o virtue_n as_o mediator_n wherefore_o none_o can_v forcible_o take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n v._o 32._o from_o my_o father_n whereof_o my_o father_n be_v the_o first_o author_n by_o order_n of_o subsistency_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o as_o mediator_n i_o do_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o power_n v._o 34._o law_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n joh._n 12._o 34._o v._o 35._o if_o he_o call_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o by_o a_o public_a calling_n do_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v tax_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n if_o i_o call_v myself_o god_n if_o i_o be_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o undoubted_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o namely_o a_o holy_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n be_v break_v gainsay_v resute_v and_o reprove_v as_o false_a v._o 36._o sanctify_a cleanse_v in_o my_o humane_a flesh_n even_o from_o my_o first_o conception_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o v._o 37._o of_o my_o father_n which_o my_o father_n only_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v do_v v._o 38._o that_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o all_o his_o power_n dwell_v in_o i_o either_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n or_o by_o union_n of_o will_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n i_o do_v subsist_v and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v found_v in_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o inseparable_o v._o 40._o into_o the_o place_n
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n v._o 28._o shall_v have_v trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o more_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o in_o these_o approach_a calamity_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n i_o spare_v you_o in_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o give_v you_o to_o abstain_v from_o matrimony_n i_o do_v procure_v your_o own_o ease_n v._o 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v leave_v every_o man_n the_o freedom_n of_o make_v use_n of_o this_o advice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v â—itting_v and_o expedient_a for_o himself_o but_o here_o be_v a_o advice_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o that_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n take_v root_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v they_o raise_v and_o extend_v to_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n verse_n 31._o abuse_v it_o either_o by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n thereof_o or_o by_o fix_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o he_o sheweth_z how_o unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o transitory_a image_n yea_o but_o a_o very_a shadow_n of_o good_a verse_n 32._o carefulness_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v care_v for_o may_v free_o and_o without_o any_o disturbance_n attend_v upon_o christ_n service_n verse_n 33._o care_v for_o oftentimes_o and_o in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n whereby_o he_o can_v so_o free_o addict_v himself_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n especial_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o equal_o give_v her_o mind_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n verse_n 34._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n some_o text_n do_v join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v by_o diverse_a care_n luke_n 10._o 40._o a_o wife_n the_o italian_a the_o woman_n namely_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v other_o begin_v the_o verse_n here_o the_o woman_n namely_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v unmarried_a carry_v for_o etc._n etc._n care_v for_o may_v whole_o give_v herself_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o let_v how_o she_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o study_n to_o gain_v or_o to_o preserve_v her_o husband_n love_n either_o by_o the_o comeliness_n and_o grace_n of_o her_o body_n or_o by_o her_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a service_n often_o drive_v she_o either_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n or_o to_o care_n and_o employment_n which_o divert_v she_o verse_n 35._o profit_n see_v verse_n 26._o 28_o 32._o a_o snare_n too_o strict_a a_o law_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a yea_o oftentimes_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o observe_v may_v fill_v your_o mind_n with_o sâ—ruples_n and_o perplexity_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v yourselves_o see_v matth._n 19_o 11._o ver._n 36._o if_o she_o pass_v without_o be_v marry_v and_o need_v so_o requâ—e_a through_o the_o will_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o daughter_n ver_fw-la 37._o hâ—e_n that_o stand_v that_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o first_o proposition_n of_o keep_v his_o daughter_n unmarried_a no_o necessity_n namely_o on_o the_o daughter_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o she_o be_v willing_a and_o can_v consent_v to_o her_o father_n intention_n but_o have_v power_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o force_v his_o daughter_n execute_v his_o design_n ver._n 38._o do_v well_o according_o to_o the_o common_a order_n set_v dâ—â—â—e_v by_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o daughter_n better_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trial_n verse_n 26._o 38._o 32._o ver._n 39_o in_o the_o lord_n contain_v herself_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n without_o apostate_v for_o her_o marriage_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 12_o 15._o or_o marry_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o or_o holy_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o believe_a woman_n aught_o to_o do_v ver._n 40._o also_o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n though_o some_o do_v vilify_v my_o ministry_n below_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12_o 11._o the_o spirit_n see_v ver_n 25._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o touch_v thing_n they_o be_v mere_n of_o heathen_a sacrifice_n whereof_o some_o part_n have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n the_o rest_n be_v sell_v in_o open_a market_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25_o or_o make_v use_n of_o at_o private_a feast_n without_o any_o profess_a relation_n to_o the_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o or_o in_o pub_fw-la 〈…〉_z feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o their_o temple_n or_o chapel_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o 10._o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v ask_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o such_o meaâ—â—s_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_a iâ—_n this_o respect_n namely_o that_o although_o it_o beâ—â—_n thing_n indifferent_a yet_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o one_o neighbour_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o chap._n 10._o 19_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o idol_n we_o kâ—â—w_v i_o know_v what_o they_o that_o take_v leave_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v about_o christian_a liberty_n in_o external_a thing_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o idol_n beside_o the_o stuff_n that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o be_v but_o the_o idolater_n v_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n without_o be_v or_o power_n and_o can_v deâ—ile_v the_o meat_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v sin_v in_o it_o see_v rom._n 14_o 14._o p_o 〈…〉_z â—eth_v up_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o temperâ—â—_n nor_o regulate_v with_o charity_n give_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v their_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n please_v themselves_o without_o any_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z to_o other_o roman_n 15._o verse_n 1._o 2._o edifi_v procure_v the_o brethren_n salvation_n add_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o lay_v any_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o licentious_o make_v use_v of_o such_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o v._o 2._o think_v name_o by_o a_o vain_a presumption_n himself_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humble_o for_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o other_o v._o 3._o love_n he_o reserve_v all_o that_o he_o knnow_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n and_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n with_o which_o god_n know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o lâ—ve_n so_o likewise_o ought_v their_o knowledge_n to_o be_v where_o with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v know_v he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 9_o ver._n 4._o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o divine_a power_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o meat_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n ver._n 5._o call_v god_n namely_o by_o mere_a abuse_n as_o idol_n be_v or_o by_o some_o participation_n of_o similitude_n in_o power_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o that_o name_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o to_o diverse_a creature_n though_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a sense_n but_o â—â—ly_o by_o some_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n five_o 6._o unto_o we_o believer_n and_o christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d see_v upon_o john_n 17._o 3_o not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o also_o true_a god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o as_o likewise_o the_o dominion_n be_v not_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
assertion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n namely_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o not_o through_o any_o fleshly_a self_n conceit_n or_o self_n love_n or_o he_o declare_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n he_o put_v far_o from_o he_o all_o regard_n of_o himself_o ver._n 20._o such_o as_o i_o namely_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v all_o those_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o you_o such_o 〈◊〉_d you_o namely_o a_o severe_a punisher_n swell_n of_o pride_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n and_o interchangeable_a disdain_n v._o 21._o humble_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v i_o wiâ—h_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o do_n who_o be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o person_n bewail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o i_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n against_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o come_v namely_o that_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o come_n he_o mean_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v establish_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o three_o warning_n of_o my_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n by_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o incorrigible_a rebellion_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n already_o pen_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v better_a but_o to_o some_o corrupt_a part_n thereof_o ver._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o namely_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o which_o heretofore_o and_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o my_o admonition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o namely_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o connive_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o you_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n you_o will_v try_v whither_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v my_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n as_o he_o have_v powerful_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n among_o you_o so_o can_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o v._o 4._o through_o weakness_n because_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o he_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o power_n as_o his_o own_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o show_v that_o he_o live_v by_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o our_o person_n do_v participate_v of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o ministry_n towards_o you_o we_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o effect_n of_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n see_v rom._n 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v yourselves_o and_o take_v notice_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o he_o what_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o produce_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o ver._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v this_o examing_a of_o yourselves_o may_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o reject_v we_o to_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o accomplish_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o also_o that_o we_o be_v no_o false_a apostle_n nor_o disloyal_a servant_n v._o 7._o not_o that_o we_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o seek_a miâ—â—_n own_o credit_n but_o only_o god_n glory_n to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v assure_v let_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_n behold_v a_o false_a apostle_n i_o care_v not_o for_o it_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o prayer_n v._n 7._o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o v_o 3._o 4_o for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v no_o abuse_n his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v keep_v their_o people_n low_a and_o in_o fear_n for_o to_o use_v their_o absolute_a power_n always_o for_o he_o contrariwise_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v believer_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o proceed_v towards_o they_o in_o benignity_n and_o mildness_n as_o disarm_v of_o that_o terrible_a power_n this_o also_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o they_o v._o 7._o your_o persection_n namely_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a state_n among_o you_o or_o your_o reunion_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o party_n and_o sect_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o perfect_o consent_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n v._o 10._o to_o edification_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n see_v upon_o v_o 8._o v._o 11._o of_o love_n the_o italian_a of_o charity_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o communion_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o heâ—â—_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n it_o happen_v that_o certain_a false_a doctor_n have_v trouble_v they_o and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o waver_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n strict_o to_o observe_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v their_o error_n the_o easy_o they_o have_v vilify_v the_o person_n and_o ministry_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o not_o have_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o twelve_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a and_o undoubted_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o same_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o toleration_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a sacred_a character_n and_o to_o a_o end_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o watch_v perpetual_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o set_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blame_v their_o inconstancy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v vary_v in_o its_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a apostolical_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n
christ_n see_v upon_o rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 20._o my_o earnest_a expectation_n the_o italian_a my_o intent_n namely_o my_o care_n ashamed_a come_n to_o fail_v in_o these_o trial_n against_o that_o glorious_a profession_n of_o persevere_v which_o i_o have_v always_o profess_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n invincible_a power_n shall_v be_v magnify_v lay_v open_a in_o i_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o verify_v his_o promise_n in_o my_o body_n in_o i_o whilst_o i_o live_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o patience_n in_o these_o bodily_a affliction_n v._o 21._o for_o to_o i_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o hope_n because_o that_o have_v have_v no_o other_o object_n nor_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n receive_v the_o reward_n for_o it_o gain_v thereby_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n v._o 22._o i_o wot_v not_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o own_o particular_a profit_n which_o will_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o to_o my_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v yet_o to_o require_v my_o presence_n v._o 23._o in_o a_o strait_n perplex_v and_o ambiguous_a between_o these_o two_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o depart_v namely_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proper_a habitation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 6._o or_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_v as_o from_o a_o prison_n or_o a_o keeper_n v._o 25._o i_o know_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o then_o iâ—_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v prolong_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o two_o year_n act_n 28._o 30._o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o be_v divine_o warn_v that_o his_o death_n be_v approach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d other_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o likelihood_n by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o any_o revelation_n abide_v in_o this_o world_n with_o you_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a also_o and_o joy_n that_o being_n bear_v up_o by_o my_o presence_n and_o ministry_n your_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n ground_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v confirm_v &_o increase_v v._o 26._o your_o rejoice_v the_o italian_a your_o boast_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glorify_v yourselves_o in_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o your_o pastor_n and_o that_o you_o may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o have_v have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n by_o my_o come_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n have_v know_v by_o revelation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v from_o thence_o by_o humane_a discourse_n gather_v this_o consequence_n that_o he_o yet_o hope_v once_o again_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o doubtful_o v._o 27._o in_o one_o namely_o by_o his_o power_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a union_n whereof_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bone_n strive_v stand_v to_o all_o trial_n assault_n and_o difficulty_n judas_n 3_o v._o 28._o which_o be_v the_o opposition_n wherewith_o they_o oppose_v you_o and_o the_o assault_n which_o they_o give_v you_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o by_o the_o community_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o by_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o give_v rest_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o cause_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o for_o god_n have_v establish_v the_o foresay_a order_n or_o not_o by_o your_o own_o power_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o your_o affliction_n give_v you_o thereby_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o salvation_n v._o 30._o you_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 22._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v see_v you_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n member_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v interchangeable_o comfort_v themselves_o through_o charity_n and_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o affectionate_a compassion_n open_a to_o one_o another_o do_v you_o show_v yourselves_o thus_o godly_a affect_v towards_o i_o comfort_v i_o through_o your_o holy_a concord_n v._o 2._o fulfil_v you_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v happy_o begin_v and_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n v._o 5._o this_o mind_n or_o affection_n v._o 6._o who_o be_v not_o only_o true_a god_n coessential_a with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o appear_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o usurpation_n true_o equal_a to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o right_n by_o nature_n see_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o make_a himself_o of_o no_o the_o italian_a make_v himself_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o bring_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o hide_v his_o divine_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o have_v â—aking_a upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o it_o which_o nature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o and_o in_o that_o nature_n also_o subject_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o wretched_a condition_n the_o form_n namely_o a_o apparent_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o mere_a servant_n obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n john_n 6._o â—8_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n not_o for_o favour_n or_o for_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n esa._n 53._o 11._o gal._n 4._o 4._o subject_n to_o worldly_a power_n esa._n 49._o 7._o and_o whole_o devote_v to_o man_n benefit_n and_o service_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o himself_o matth_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 15._o 3_o 8._o in_o the_o likeness_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o man_n except_v sin_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 8._o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v descry_v by_o the_o sense_n as_o plain_a man_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o judge_v and_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n 9_o wherefore_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n so_o because_o he_o have_v perfect_o satisfy_v it_o god_n have_v give_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a degree_n correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o his_o abasement_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o exaltation_n have_v install_v he_o in_o the_o glorious_a possession_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v do_v shine_v at_o full_a which_o it_o express_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dignity_n glory_n â—nd_v power_n v._o 10._o that_o at_o the_o to_o bring_v all_o creature_n either_o to_o a_o force_a or_o to_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o adoration_n of_o this_o sovereign_a king_n as_o tremble_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o once_o name_v thing_n in_o heaven_n this_o distinction_n be_v either_o more_o express_o to_o comprehend_v all_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o heavenly_a he_o mean_v the_o angel_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o by_o those_o on_o earth_n man_n by_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n which_o be_v abiss_v in_o hell_n luke_n 8._o 31._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o who_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o reverence_v it_o see_v mark_v 5._o 6._o v._o 12._o work_v out_o the_o italian_a accomplish_v bend_v all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o your_o salvation_n see_v 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o with_o fear_v with_o holy_a reverence_n humility_n and_o care_n v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o because_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o and_o powerful_o cooperate_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 6._o 13_o 14._o
forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o that_o only_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v always_o look_v after_o the_o messiah_n and_o after_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o combat_n wherefore_o this_o so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o new_a but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o only_a and_o constant_a mean_n to_o reoeive_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o acceptable_a service_n and_o obedience_n final_o after_o new_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n to_o constancy_n holiness_n gratitude_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o charity_n chastity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n be_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o sundry_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o part_n now_o more_o now_o less_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o prophet_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o afterward_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v now_o suffer_v no_o more_o alteration_n nor_o innovation_n in_o its_o general_a form_n but_o after_o it_o shall_v come_v eternity_n speak_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o seal_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a and_o invariable_a form_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n the_o italian_a in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v corporal_o and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o who_o namely_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n heir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o eternal_a father_n gift_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 5._o 22._o phil_n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o make_v as_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o joyntcooperate_n and_o equal_a cause_n prov._n 8._o 27._o john_n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o now_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n division_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n heb._n 11._o 3._o or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 3._o the_o brightness_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o luminous_a body_n which_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o do_v manifest_v he_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n hide_v from_o man_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o express_v image_n the_o italian_a the_o character_n and_o image_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o compose_v of_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o live_n express_a subsist_v and_o most_o perfect_a one_o such_o a_o son_n be_v imprint_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n person_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o deity_n uphold_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v move_v they_o in_o their_o action_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o almighty_a command_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n namely_o of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n majesty_n for_o god_n himself_o v._o 4._o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o father_n have_v confer_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o universal_a vicegerent_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o power_n his_o godhead_n be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v it_o nor_o exercise_n it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n alinightie_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n psal._n 2._o 7._o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n figure_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 14._o the_o tide_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o when_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o his_o everlasting_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v his_o firstborn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n his_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o master_n over_o all_o the_o other_o adoptive_a brethren_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v heb._n 10._o 5._o v_o 7._o his_o angel_n see_v upon_o psal._n 104._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n v._o 10._o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o manifest_o speak_v of_o psal._n 102._o 28._o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o mutable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o fold_v up_o be_v take_v from_o those_o garment_n that_o be_v fold_v and_o lay_v up_o when_o they_o be_v change_v see_v isai_n 34._o 4._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o naâ—â—â—ly_n because_o of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n more_o earnest_a heed_n by_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o foresay_a great_a king_n let_v they_o slip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o service_n like_o disband_v soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o captain_n judas_n 11._o v._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7_o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o minister_a to_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 7._o 38._o or_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n sted_n fast_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 3._o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n confirm_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o of_o miracle_n v._o 4._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a operation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o high_a and_o sublime_v kind_n of_o miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o according_a to_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o v._o 5._o for_o unto_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assumption_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o exalt_v christ_n so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v their_o law_n which_o have_v be_v proclaim_v by_o angel_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o
altogether_o spiritual_a v._o 16._o who_o namely_o the_o other_o who_o be_v christ._n not_o after_o not_o after_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v which_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o must_v consequent_o be_v mutable_a and_o transitory_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n power_n and_o lastingnesse_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o carnal_a see_v upon_o gal._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o philip._n 3._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 18_o for_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z e_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 16._o that_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o priesthood_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o law_n unprofitablenesse_n not_o but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n in_o signify_v teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o believer_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o belouge_v to_o christ_n alone_o v._o 19_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v to_o and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o this_o desire_v accomplishment_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n new_o bring_v in_o upon_o which_o be_v found_v our_o hope_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o hope_n better_o than_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o they_o end_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n out_v go_v on_o to_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o which_o by_o which_o introduction_n or_o priesthood_n bring_v in_o we_o draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o confidence_n have_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o sequel_n of_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o priesthood_n as_o not_o without_o namely_o that_o god_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n bring_v in_o this_o new_a priesthood_n have_v add_v thereunto_o this_o solemn_a and_o express_a formality_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o cause_v his_o immutable_a decree_n in_o this_o action_n to_o be_v the_o more_o lively_o apprehend_v which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 21._o but_o this_o namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o see_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n from_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n follow_v also_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v heb._n 8._o 6._o a_o surety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n many_o one_o high_a priest_n succeed_v another_o which_o die_v v._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n because_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a expiation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o nor_o once_o for_o all_o and_o still_o leave_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o describe_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n holy_a to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n his_o sufferance_n have_v be_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o god_n his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n separate_a namely_o exempt_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n make_v high_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o believer_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 27._o daily_o because_o that_o the_o reiteration_n be_v a_o token_n of_o imperfection_n this_o namely_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o two_o foresay_a point_n by_o the_o weak_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v man_n reconciliation_n &_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v only_o for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o offering_n suffice_v for_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n in_o the_o psal._n 110._o pronounce_v after_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o this_o second_o introduction_n make_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n disannul_v the_o former_a legal_a one_o the_o son_n not_o only_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o everlasting_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v also_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o but_o also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n deity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 5_o 8._o &_o 3._o 4._o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v full_o invest_v with_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n as_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n see_v heb._n 2._o 10._o &_o 5._o 9_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o thing_n this_o point_n be_v likewise_o very_o considerable_a that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v now_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o continual_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o the_o earthly_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v the_o earthly_a one_o be_v disannul_v v._o 2._o a_o minister_n administer_a his_o sacred_a office_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 18_o 24._o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n do_v bring_v the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o true_a namely_o as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o have_v likewise_o fulfil_v those_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tabernacle_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o which_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n frame_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n v._o 3._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a priest_n
a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v too_o much_o imitate_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o take_v pleasure_n it_o be_v now_o even_a time_n to_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leafâ—_n see_v ezech._n 44._o 6._o &_o 45._o 9_o v._o 4._o wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v see_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o change_v from_o what_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v evil_n the_o italian_a blaspheme_v in_o contempt_n of_o you_o and_o detestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o fight_v against_o common_a custom_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o act_v 13._o 45._o and_o 18._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o quick_a as_o well_v those_o as_o shall_v be_v still_o live_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o for_o for_o this_o for_o we_o must_v each_o moment_n expect_v christ_n last_o come_v the_o apostle_n do_v put_v themselves_o and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v in_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o whereupon_o saint_n peter_n restrain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o dead_a as_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v all_o be_v alike_o under_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4._o heb._n 4._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v namely_o that_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o carnal_a man_n corrupt_a by_o sin_n but_o live_v namely_o that_o those_o among_o they_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n life_n in_o glory_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o shall_v cover_n god_n respect_v it_o shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o sinner_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a impression_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v also_o free_v he_o from_o many_o corporal_a punishment_n v._o 11._o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o oracle_n namely_o with_o all_o reverence_n pureness_n fidelity_n and_o humbleness_n not_o attribute_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o authority_n as_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o as_o his_o ambassador_n matth._n 7._o 29._o tit._n 2._o 15._o minister_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o dispense_v the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o other_o use_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o be_v to_o say_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n as_o over_o other_o man_n good_n he_o may_v refer_v the_o glory_n boundennesse_n and_o service_n therefore_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n by_o who_o the_o father_n distribute_v all_o these_o gift_n and_o vocation_n by_o who_o intercession_n and_o under_o who_o favour_n all_o thanksgiving_n ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n for_o to_o have_v it_o please_a unto_o he_o rom._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 6_o 20._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o dominion_n the_o italian_a command_n or_o power_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o v._o 12._o fiery_a trial_n of_o affliction_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o v._o 14._o for_o the_o name_n for_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o christian_n as_o v_o 16._o of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n as_o well_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o in_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n image_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n he_o imprint_v in_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v namely_o christ._n glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v defend_v by_o you_o against_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n you_o honour_v he_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o service_n and_o by_o your_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n you_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v to_o who_o image_n you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o these_o virtue_n in_o you_o v._o 15._o busie-bodie_n the_o italian_a a_o bishop_n ever_o stranger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o indiscreet_a reformer_n and_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n over_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o charge_n nor_o authority_n see_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o other_o translate_v it_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n business_n other_o a_o spy_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n a_o author_n of_o practice_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n v._o 16._o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o give_v he_o humble_a thanks_n as_o for_o a_o singular_a honour_n and_o benefit_n act_v 5._o 41._o phil._n 1._o 7._o 29._o v._o 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v this_o with_o it_o that_o god_n purify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n see_v isai_n 4._o 4._o matth._n 3._o 12._o v._o 18._o if_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o believer_n though_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a ought_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o combat_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o sinner_n namely_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o lie_v whole_o in_o sin_n and_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o it_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o it_o v._o 19_o unto_o a_o faithful_a namely_o to_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o but_o also_o have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v they_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n will_v infallible_o grant_v it_o they_o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o god_n heritage_n the_o italian_a the_o heritage_n namely_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a which_o god_n hold_v as_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 74._o 2._o v._o 4._o that_o fade_v not_o away_o like_o the_o garland_n wherewith_o the_o conqueror_n at_o game_n raze_n and_o combat_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v make_v of_o herb_n leaf_n and_o flower_n other_o translate_v it_o of_o amaranto_fw-la which_o be_v a_o flower_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o wherewith_o they_o crown_v their_o idol_n image_n v._o 9_o the_o same_o affliction_n namely_o which_o you_o suffer_v and_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n tempt_v you_o to_o apostasy_n be_v accomplish_v according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o church_n its_o proportion_n measure_n and_o lastingnesse_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n see_v col._n 1._o 24._o v._o 10._o of_o all_o grace_n namely_o the_o author_n of_o each_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n the_o italian_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o union_n with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v suffer_v or_o suffer_v a_o little_a v._o 11._o dominion_n the_o italian_a command_n or_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o true_a grace_n namely_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o declaration_n and_o ambassage_n of_o grace_n v._o 13._o at_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o city_n or_o country_n of_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o jew_n disperse_v my_o son_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o v._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o church_n the_o second_o epistle_n general_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o second_o epistle_n write_v by_o saint_n peter_n be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o magnify_v god_n grace_v communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v believer_n to_o holiness_n
be_v to_o say_v help_v one_o another_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o these_o danger_n by_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o divine_a charity_n v._o 22._o of_o some_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a weak_a and_o seduce_v v._o 23._o other_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o perverse_a or_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o save_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o a_o profitable_a severity_n rom._n 11_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o with_o fear_v namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n lively_o represent_v and_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pull_v they_o out_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o perdition_n without_o any_o vain_a respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o they_o draw_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o any_o fashion_n or_o by_o what_o way_n they_o can_v hate_v show_v that_o you_o extreme_o detest_v the_o participation_n of_o such_o man_n uncleanness_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o legal_a impurity_n of_o garment_n by_o touch_v of_o which_o man_n be_v defile_v â§_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n the_o divine_a argument_n this_o book_n have_v the_o title_n of_o apocalypse_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v revelation_n because_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v of_o prophetical_a revelation_n by_o which_o to_o saint_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a event_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a daniel_n prophecy_n from_o which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o many_o other_o prophet_n many_o term_n and_o figure_n have_v be_v take_v the_o writer_n hereof_o be_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n though_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a which_o name_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o eminency_n because_o he_o have_v more_o lofty_o and_o express_o then_o any_o other_o apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n now_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v a_o vision_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o gives_z him_z commission_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n among_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v especial_o spend_v his_o apostleship_n to_o instruct_v confirm_v praise_n and_o exhort_v and_o likewise_o to_o reprove_v threaten_v and_o correct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o need_n do_v require_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o represent_v other_o vision_n concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v observe_v this_o distinction_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o say_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n heavenly_a decree_n and_o in_o vision_n altogether_o enigmatical_a from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o execution_n and_o principal_a singularity_n thereof_o be_v more_o distinct_o mark_v out_o by_o vision_n and_o description_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o near_o match_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o event_n in_o the_o first_o one_o may_v find_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o god_n decree_n concern_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n and_o interpreter_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o have_v its_o limit_a time_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o present_a protection_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o be_v first_o represent_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n and_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o convert_v in_o its_o due_a time_n then_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summary_o touch_v its_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o its_o declination_n and_o ruin_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o large_o describe_v his_o beginning_n his_o usurpation_n under_o a_o false_a vizard_n of_o religion_n his_o blasphemy_n false_a doctrine_n deceitful_a miracle_n persecution_n violence_n fraud_n pride_n and_o enormity_n the_o blind_a consent_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tocontribute_v to_o his_o exaltation_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patiexce_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v most_o grievous_a alteration_n to_o make_v they_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o and_o the_o triumphant_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o sudden_a final_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n ease_v the_o world_n of_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n glorify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o cause_n of_o triumphant_a joy_n and_o enfold_v his_o enemy_n in_o everlasting_a despair_n and_o ignominy_n after_o this_o be_v describe_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n very_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o happy_a christ_n reign_v in_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v repress_v in_o his_o endeavour_n until_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n he_o shall_v renew_v his_o assault_n but_o shall_v soon_o be_v overcome_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v abyss_v into_o hell_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o good_n in_o all_o fullness_n now_o as_o among_o these_o prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o so_o clear_a by_o the_o event_n that_o one_o can_v be_v doubtful_a nor_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o only_o through_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n so_o there_o be_v other_o some_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o god_n secret_a seal_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o undertake_n to_o give_v it_o be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o adore_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v and_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n have_v large_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o book_n look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o the_o obscurity_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 3._o 32._o and_o 8._o 26._o and_o 12._o 49._o v._o 2._o bare_a record_n by_o his_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v luke_n 24._o 48._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o 26._o 16._o of_o the_o testimony_n namely_o of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 3._o and_o keep_v namely_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n to_o compare_v the_o event_n therewith_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o defend_v against_o all_o scandal_n and_o temptation_n the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 4._o asia_n namely_o the_o lesser_a call_v in_o these_o day_n anatolia_n from_o he_o namely_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o eternity_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n from_o the_o seven_o namely_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o power_n be_v most_o perfect_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v perfection_n and_o who_o operation_n be_v very_o divers_a isai._n 11._o 2._o and_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o v._o 6._o dominion_n or_o power_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o v._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o v._o 8._o alpha_n name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o